gap_n be_v shut_v from_o any_o heresy_n to_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o itself_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o va_o 〈…〉_o tinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o all_o he_o 〈…〉_o ikes_fw-gr may_v do_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o wri_fw-la 〈…〉_o g_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o us._n 〈…〉_o stow_z repli_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈…〉_o t_o by_o write_v i_o rejoine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o aposte_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o know_v 〈…〉_o it_o write_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n concern_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o contradiction_n that_o 〈…〉_o yde_v be_v in_o the_o father_n themselves_o about_o those_o mat_n 〈…〉_o s_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o nswer_v first_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n 〈…〉_o t_o of_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n con_v 〈…〉_o ning_a the_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o show_v by_o 〈…〉_o ample_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n purg._n 〈…〉_o 7._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 317._o the_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o small_a help_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o dead_a afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o pray_v â—or_a they_o bristol_n answer_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_o e_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o scotfree_a man_n which_o do_v not_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o any_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o riches_n that_o their_o friend_n 〈…〉_o n_z procure_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v 〈…〉_o they_o self_n because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n meritori_fw-la 〈…〉_o unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n 〈…〉_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_o but_o how_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n 〈…〉_o his_o friend_n work_n may_v be_v either_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactorious_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o if_o istos_fw-la be_v refer_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n defleam_v 〈…〉_o istos_fw-la unto_o those_o scotfree_a man_n so_o die_v only_o what_o reasoâ—_n be_v there_o why_o orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la istis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o also_o but_o see_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o saiâ—â—_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a for_o all_o theâ—_n that_o depart_v in_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o profit_n come_v thereby_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o whoâ—â—_n he_o say_v before_o that_o small_a help_n they_o can_v have_v likewise_o that_o i_o add_v further_o of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la whâ—â—_n chrysostome_n judge_v of_o help_v they_o bristol_n pas_fw-fr 〈…〉_o over_o and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 3_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n bristol_n i_o say_v plain_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n fulke_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o truth_n where_o i_o commend_v tertull_n 〈…〉_o for_o confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o hasty_a to_o take_v that_o which_o tertullian_n do_v not_o give_v as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o see_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o allen_n allege_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n prayer_n say_v bristol_n be_v even_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n &_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n by_o change_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n say_v bristol_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v s._n augustine_n often_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v allen_n but_o in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n neither_o of_o both_o do_v show_v among_o so_o many_o treatise_n as_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o without_o falsification_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o t_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o che_fw-it 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belee_o 〈…〉_o d_o rom._n 10._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n 〈…〉_o ween_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o argue_v &_o 〈…〉_o ove_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n teach_v man_n first_o to_o 〈…〉_o you_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n accor_v 〈…〉_o g_o too_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v but_o true_a faith_n come_v 〈…〉_o the_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o e_o prayer_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o d_o and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v 〈…〉_o ord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bold_a to_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n come_v 〈…〉_o d_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o i_o allow_v 〈…〉_o t_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o fane_n and_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o say_v ar._n 86._o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o at_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 〈…〉_o erefore_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o nce_n hereof_o bristol_n gather_v this_o great_a absurdi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o yes_o very_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v the_o church_n lean_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ding_o truth_n against_o heresy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_a scripture_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d stay_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n both_o see_v both_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n make_v as_o great_a challenge_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o either_o all_o or_o some_o piece_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o â—achabees_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v more_o like_a pagan_n and_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o the_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n but_o by_o other_o inducement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈…〉_o d_o to_o the_o pagan_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o dispute_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o our_o savi_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o christ_n confute_v the_o saducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o oses_fw-es because_o they_o receive_v none_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o macha_n bee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o profane_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fâ—â—_n 400._o year_n after_o christ._n where_o i_o say_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o churcheâ—_n but_o so_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n wordâ—_n bristol_n say_v with_o that_o but_o so_o we_o will_v consent_v the_o trueâ—â—_n to_o jacke_n straw_n very_o to_o consent_v unto_o jacke_n straâ—â—_n in_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v none_o absurdity_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o submission_n which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d reverence_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o
to_o it_o they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o louvain_n the_o first_o offer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v proeure_fw-fr a_fw-fr safecon_fw-mi 〈…〉_o uct_v for_o you_o from_o the_o court_n in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o coun_n 〈…〉_o will_v give_v we_o and_o some_o of_o you_o will_v come_v over_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o conference_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o a_o conference_n 〈◊〉_d there_o you_o refer_v i_o to_o your_o 19_o and_o 1._o demand_n whereto_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n already_o but_o as_o concern_v you_o 〈…〉_o request_n that_o we_o shall_v procure_v safeconduct_n for_o you_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v altogether_o unresonable_a because_o you_o be_v not_o on_o 〈…〉_o heretic_n but_o also_o rebel_n conspirator_n and_o traitor_n to_o who_o no_o wise_a state_n will_v grant_v safecoâ—ducte_v your_o second_o offer_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v join_v will_z 〈…〉_o you_o upon_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v whic_a 〈…〉_o you_o have_v my_o answer_n in_o my_o retentive_a against_o the_fw-mi 〈…〉_o morive_v your_o slanderous_a and_o shameless_a complaint_n of_o o_o 〈…〉_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n oppress_v papist_n with_o heavy_a iron_n &_o butcher_n axe_n the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o w_o 〈…〉_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v so_o may_v know_v to_o be_v false_a their_o grete_a severity_n be_v lenity_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o popish_a tyrannic_n practise_v by_o your_o bishop_n and_o buâ—ning_a butcher_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n your_o third_o offer_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o soâ—â—_n of_o my_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n it_o be_v well_o you_o require_v n_z 〈…〉_o i_o to_o come_v myself_o which_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o saâ—â—conduct_n but_o their_o quiet_a and_o modest_a behaviour_n as_o the_o example_n of_o some_o fugitives_n have_v prove_v all_o satisfy_v by_o your_o conference_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v your_o daily_a read_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scirpture_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o can_v procure_v as_o good_a a_o safecondicte_n 〈◊〉_d sygismond_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o john_n hus_n &_o hieroâ—_n of_o prage_n i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o send_v they_o if_o h_o 〈…〉_o any_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n who_o i_o may_v send_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n and_o traitor_n much_o less_o dare_v i_o send_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o go_v upon_o your_o credit_n without_o safe-conduct_n your_o four_o offer_n be_v to_o answer_v such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o both_o my_o book_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereto_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v a_o reply_n without_o any_o long_a delay_n your_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o you_o make_v some_o 〈…〉_o omise_v of_o when_o it_o come_v forth_o we_o shall_v con_v 〈…〉_o o_o of_o it_o but_o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v serve_v our_o 〈…〉_o ntrie_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o late_a obstinate_a jew_n 〈…〉_o well_a divide_v and_o read_v it_o be_v itself_o but_o one_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o each_o other_o particular_a book_n and_o only_o 〈…〉_o sonantes_fw-la and_o to_o be_v rcade_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o thfull_a which_o tradition_n you_o know_v by_o your_o authentical_a tran_v 〈…〉_o tion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o perfidious_a etc._n etc._n you_o 〈…〉_o rite_n both_o like_o a_o ignorant_a ass_n and_o like_o a_o impudent_a 〈…〉_o asphemer_n for_o first_o where_o you_o say_v the_o vowel_v divi_z 〈…〉_o ng_z &_o read_v be_v of_o the_o late_o obstinate_a jew_n you_o declare_v 〈…〉_o neither_o you_o have_v see_v nor_o read_v the_o ancient_a come_v 〈…〉_o rise_z of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o which_o this_o vowel_n 〈…〉_o ng_z divide_v and_o read_v be_v contain_v nor_o once_o have_v 〈…〉_o ard_z of_o the_o most_o ancient_a travel_n of_o the_o mazorite_n 〈…〉_o hich_v soon_o after_o the_o dispertion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o win_v 〈…〉_o rful_a care_n and_o diligence_n almost_o unto_o superstition_n have_v 〈…〉_o gistre_v the_o vowel_v divide_v and_o read_v as_o it_o 〈…〉_o as_o then_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o etes_fw-gr of_o every_o verse_n and_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testa_n 〈…〉_o ent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o letter_n or_o point_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_o ult_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o use_v be_v 〈…〉_o ch_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o grammar_n yet_o 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge dare_v not_o amend_v it_o but_o have_v even_o so_o commend_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o learned_a in_o that_o tongue_n of_o â—hich_v you_o make_v some_o brag_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v report_n unto_o you_o again_o what_o a_o monstuous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o verse_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o in_o each_o book_n without_o my_o distinction_n or_o division_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o every_o book_n again_o where_o you_o say_v there_o be_v only_o 〈…〉_o onsonantes_fw-la although_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o heâ—rewe_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o grammar_n thereof_o can_v read_v without_o the_o vowel_v point_n yet_o they_o can_v always_o â—ave_n certainty_n see_v some_o word_n with_o diverse_a point_n 〈…〉_o oe_v not_o only_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n but_o some_o 〈…〉_o ime_n also_o contrary_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v eve_o 〈…〉_o ie_fw-fr godly_a man_n exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o tudie_v of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o to_o read_v it_o without_o point_n and_o distinction_n of_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o affirm_v that_o not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d one_o jot_n or_o point_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v vowel_v &_o divide_v point_n as_o well_o as_o letter_n consonant_n as_o for_o your_o authentical_a translation_n you_o prate_v of_o we_o know_v that_o in_o mâ—ny_a place_n they_o err_v not_o only_o by_o miss_v the_o vowel_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o by_o pervert_v the_o consonantes_fw-la and_o if_o it_o b_o 〈…〉_o so_o as_o you_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o one_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v short_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greeks_n text_n in_o nothing_o make_v for_o we_o against_o you_o and_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o much_o moâ—e_n plain_o then_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n we_o have_v not_o serve_v our_o country_n amiss_o in_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o so_o much_o as_o you_o say_v against_o us._n but_o now_o to_o all_o your_o four_o offer_n i_o will_v oppose_v one_o more_o reasonable_a more_o easy_a more_o indifferent_a which_o without_o danger_n without_o suit_n without_o fraud_n i_o think_v in_o equity_n you_o may_v not_o refuse_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o i_o make_v concern_v my_o answer_n unto_o your_o popish_a treatise_n prefix_v before_o my_o retentive_a against_o your_o motive_n that_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v any_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v between_o we_o in_o the_o strict_a form_n of_o logical_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o brief_o and_o either_o show_v plain_o the_o inconsequen_n of_o your_o argument_n or_o else_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o conclusion_n of_o syllogism_n advouch_v the_o contradiction_n of_o your_o mayor_n or_o minor_fw-la or_o both_o if_o they_o both_o happen_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v respondent_fw-la then_o opponent_n there_o be_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v syllogisticon_n that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o master_n fox_n almost_o twenty_o year_n ago_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o your_o stomach_n serve_v you_o you_o may_v endeavour_n 〈…〉_o ourself_o to_o answer_v that_o challenge_n cap._n viii_o to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresay_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o bristol_n 〈…〉_o ayne_o scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o nfer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o 〈…〉_o ledge_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o 〈…〉_o estion_n of_o only_a scripture_n first_o bristol_n as_o his_o common_a manner_n be_v slander_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o e_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a
towards_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v heat_v hot_a because_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d tarry_v there_o the_o short_a time_n with_o such_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d may_v answer_v any_o question_n but_o i_o seek_v a_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o good_a reason_n agreeable_a thereto_o to_o the_o 2._o question_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n mercy_n to_o remit_v such_o punishment_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest_n of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n as_o he_o now_o do_v â—or_a 〈◊〉_d church_n prayer_n but_o see_v the_o saint_n know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sodennes_n of_o that_o moment_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pray_v for_o it_o continual_o why_o pray_v they_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v all_o other_o man_n from_o purgatory_n as_o those_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n which_o as_o you_o hold_v require_v satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v it_o stand_v both_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o which_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o death_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v likewise_o make_v righteous_a by_o he_o augustine_n be_v quote_v de_n ciu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o where_o the_o question_n be_v move_v but_o not_o answer_v and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o enforce_v as_o ludovicus_n vives_z confess_v in_o that_o chapter_n augustine_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o god_n after_o the_o judgement_n will_v release_v all_o the_o damn_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n which_o he_o also_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_v may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n bristol_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v pur._n 381._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a much_o fulke_n more_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v they_o 〈…〉_o e_o in_o misery_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v 〈…〉_o e_o in_o happiness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n joh._n apoc._n 14._o bristol_n answer_v those_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v straightway_o in_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o â—rove_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o impudent_a cavilati_fw-la 〈…〉_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o hope_n to_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mourn_v as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o rrection_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o all_o mourning_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o st_o hope_v but_o such_o mourn_a as_o suppose_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_o n_z misery_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o papist_n &_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d our_o mourning_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n god_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o general_a resurre_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v for_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a 〈…〉_o e_o join_v with_o hope_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o n_v faith_n therefore_o contrary_a to_o hope_v 〈…〉_o neither_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v all_o place_n 〈…〉_o cripture_n that_o forbid_v prayer_n without_o faith_n for_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n suppose_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o god_n be_v only_a scripture_n yea_o very_o it_o suppo_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v before_o maintain_v and_o also_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v pur._n 281._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n 〈…〉_o rde_fw-it that_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o his_o 〈…〉_o will_v we_o shall_v obtain_v 1._o john_n 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o hear_v at_o al._n bristol_n deni_v the_o minor_a which_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v yes_o very_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n follow_v immediate_o after_o death_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o istowe_v exposition_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o 〈…〉_o to_o death_n and_o shameful_a addition_n let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n 〈…〉_o quest_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v false_a and_z 〈…〉_o surde_fw-la although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v the_o plain_a &_o smooth_a 〈…〉_o se_fw-es of_o the_o whole_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a a_o smooth_a expos_fw-la 〈…〉_o if_o one_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o his_o death_n again_o he_o urge_v the_o present_a temps_fw-fr who_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v bristol_n that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v o_o monstrous_a and_o more_o the_o 〈…〉_o palpable_a blindness_n be_v these_o verb_n live_v reconc_fw-fr 〈…〉_o die_v of_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o it_o 〈…〉_o deny_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v but_o omit_v the_o te_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o call_v he_o a_o brother_n which_o live_v in_o schis_n 〈…〉_o how_o much_o more_o sound_o may_v i_o reason_n upon_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr saint_n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o a_o brother_n 〈…〉_o ning_a but_o a_o brother_n sin_v be_v only_o live_v therefore_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v only_o for_o a_o brother_n live_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgarorie_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o he_o threaten_v often_o to_o consute_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hitherto_o apply_v by_o bristol_n remain_v confute_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v bristol_n and_o first_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a justification_n &_o free_a will_n remit_v the_o question_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n fulke_n word_n unto_o five_o motive_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n where_o i_o allege_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v two_o place_n one_o of_o saint_n paul_n another_o of_o esaie_n he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o first_o call_v i_o a_o falsary_a because_o i_o recite_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v what_o we_o do_v affirm_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o work_n follow_v 〈…〉_o aptisme_n because_o saint_n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o cork_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈…〉_o are_v paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n saint_n 〈…〉_o ames_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n saint_n paul_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n saint_n james_n of_o a_o bare_a know_v 〈…〉_o edge_n a_o barren_a and_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v boam_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o awe_n of_o faith_n what_o manner_n of_o exclusion_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v â—ut_v boast_v for_o a_o moment_n while_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o after_o receive_v it_o again_o by_o defend_v justification_n by_o work_n again_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o â—t_z be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n
describe_v that_o which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o they_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v uniform_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o reason_v affirmative_o reject_v all_o the_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o popery_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o admit_v some_o furniture_n therefore_o say_v bristol_n that_o i_o have_v misuse_v this_o text_n with_o much_o babble_n to_o little_a purpose_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o some_o external_a rite_n be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a rite_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v best_a use_v second_o against_o popish_a lesson_n response_n versicle_n lewd_a lie_n and_o uncertain_a tale_n read_v and_o song_n as_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n i_o allege_v mathewe_n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o tax_v my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god._n and_o be_v not_o lewd_a lie_n and_o uncertain_a tale_n such_o yea_o all_o your_o vain_a distinction_n of_o popish_a service_n for_o which_o you_o can_v show_v any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o allowance_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o your_o beggarly_a logic_n crave_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n cap._n 59_o when_o i_o say_v it_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o accusation_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o council_n true_o and_o without_o any_o falsification_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o name_v bristol_n confess_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v plain_a this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v popish_a lesson_n where_o of_o nine_o most_o common_o not_o one_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o bristol_n will_v make_v three_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 47._o to_o expound_v this_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o nothing_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v allow_v yet_o popish_a service_n be_v not_o discharge_v for_o therein_o the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v reject_v be_v read_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v soung_a the_o council_n reject_v psalm_n make_v by_o unskilful_a person_n mean_v to_o admit_v none_o but_o either_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v consonant_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v that_o blasphemous_a versicle_n or_o what_o the_o devil_n so_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v nor_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o not_o only_o unlearned_a song_n but_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a ditty_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o popish_a porteous_n where_o i_o say_v the_o festival_n day_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o imitation_n bristol_n oppose_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o to_o imitation_n add_v consociation_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o aid_v of_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o as_o for_o fellowship_n of_o their_o worthiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o imitation_n the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o smack_n of_o that_o decline_a time_n which_o bristol_n always_o obtrude_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a primitive_a church_n which_o i_o understand_v for_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a next_o unto_o they_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel_n cap._n 55._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n honour_v with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n for_o imitation_n not_o for_o religion_n first_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o express_o here_o avouch_v their_o honour_n yes_o very_o and_o as_o express_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o service_n of_o religion_n but_o seruitus_fw-la with_o bristol_n be_v not_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n dulia_n it_o be_v but_o my_o unacquaintance_n be_v saint_n augustine_n writing_n if_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n be_v as_o small_a as_o his_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n i_o may_v be_v account_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o bristowe_v familiarity_n with_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o dulia_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o so_o ever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v put_v latria_n our_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o well_o therefore_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n judge_v latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o even_o so_o have_v they_o translate_v doulia_fw-la always_o by_o the_o word_n seruitus_fw-la as_o exod_v 6._o 13_o 20._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n not_o find_v a_o proper_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v latria_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v only_o show_v how_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o use_v the_o term_n and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o signification_n as_o even_o suidas_n do_v confess_v although_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wage_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o learned_a grecian_a bristol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonomum_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o for_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o superstition_n or_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n due_a either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o reason_n with_o such_o a_o block_n as_o challenge_v all_o authentical_a service_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o church_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a service_n although_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n even_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o justines_n description_n be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v bristol_n say_v it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o but_o because_o i_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o will_v consider_v my_o ground_n thereof_o first_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v it_o not_o because_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o strong_a reason_n i_o promise_v you_o nay_o much_o rather_o if_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n much_o rather_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n superstitious_o usurp_v must_v be_v abolish_v second_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o gift_n but_o moderate_a it_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_a to_o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o quote_v pur._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v reject_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o show_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o where_o bristol_n note_v i_o to_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a liar_n for_o although_o i_o exemplify_v such_o learning_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rational_a science_n yet_o it_o follow_v
great_a cathedral_n church_n as_o big_a as_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v diverse_a time_n in_o one_o day_n fill_v with_o communicant_n leo_fw-la ep._n 79._o i_o marvel_v what_o vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o one_o cup_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v as_o saunder_n seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o else_o how_o many_o cup_n they_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n that_o can_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o all_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a chalice_n which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o people_n be_v many_o as_o saunder_n say_v i_o doubt_v not_o understand_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o but_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reproove_v our_o ministration_n with_o profane_a wine_n if_o we_o do_v minister_v so_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o profane_a wine_n the_o 23._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o saunder_n be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a translation_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la fulke_n sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la saunder_n make_v not_o a_o little_a ado_n that_o hic_fw-la can_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o sanguis_fw-la but_o when_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v this_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o relation_n must_v be_v to_o the_o wine_n like_v as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n for_o blood_n it_o can_v be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o take_v away_o cavil_v turn_v it_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o this_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n where_o est_fw-la may_v still_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la may_v well_o be_v use_v as_o cyprian_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o a_o relative_a between_o two_o antecedent_n or_o a_o adiective_n between_o two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n may_v agree_v with_o either_o of_o they_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o in_o genesis_n cap._n 2._o adam_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virago_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n here_o the_o pronoune_n be_v of_o both_o the_o gender_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o bone_n into_o a_o woman_n likewise_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v there_o the_o masculine_a gender_n gen._n 9_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la where_o hoc_fw-la agree_v with_o signum_fw-la yet_o the_o sense_n be_v hic_fw-la arcu_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la this_o bow_n be_v the_o sign_n absolom_n sam._n 2._o cap._n 18._o erect_v a_o pillar_n call_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n tiâ—â—lum_n which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o thereof_o say_v hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la monimentum_fw-la nominis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v the_o monument_n of_o my_o name_n mean_v this_o pillar_n and_o yet_o hoc_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o it_o i_o may_v multiply_v example_n infinite_o if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o saunder_n which_o of_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o pronowne_n will_v prove_v the_o speech_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a where_o he_o say_v we_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o heretic_n that_o neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n build_v all_o their_o fantasy_n upon_o allegory_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o papist_n which_o build_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o element_n deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n although_o the_o word_n many_o time_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a even_o as_o saunder_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o rot_a rock_n and_o in_o this_o book_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v authority_n what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n speak_v a_o testament_n he_o say_v be_v a_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o fulke_n word_n confirm_v by_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n dedicate_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n bloody_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o truse_a make_v by_o christ_n with_o we_o to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v put_v in_o a_o basin_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o chalice_n i_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o so_o handle_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n in_o his_o argument_n three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a testament_n the_o covenant_n bloodshedding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o all_o these_o or_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n &_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a or_o promise_v thereof_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v there_o any_o unproper_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o substance_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accident_n where_o be_v the_o noun_n pronownes_o verb_n &_o paticiple_n where_o be_v the_o relative_n antecedent_n case_n and_o gender_n that_o fight_n for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la why_o serve_v they_o not_o here_o but_o hear_v a_o little_a more_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n why_o sir_n even_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n report_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o promise_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o promise_n what_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o his_o blood_n you_o will_v say_v why_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n what_o sense_n be_v this_o but_o sedulius_n i_o trow_v help_v you_o much_o in_o 1._o co._n 11._o ideo_fw-la colix_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o testament_n because_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v soon_o after_o &_o now_o it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v do_v although_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o alter_v the_o common_a read_n &_o to_o put_v in_o testamentum_fw-la for_o testamenti_fw-la how_o prove_v you_o by_o these_o word_n that_o sedulius_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o be_v take_v with_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o slink_v away_o like_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v whip_v with_o his_o tail_n between_o his_o leg_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o construe_v can_v have_v a_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o be_v so_o take_v chase_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o
a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristow_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n also_o the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confuted_a by_o william_n fulke_n doctor_z in_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n see_v and_o allow_v at_o london_n print_v by_o h._n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1581._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n allen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a challenge_n as_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v find_v my_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o treatise_n so_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o albeit_o he_o may_v quarrel_v at_o many_o high_a matter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n determine_v not_o to_o adventure_v his_o credit_n in_o publish_v any_o reply_n under_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o turn_v over_o the_o business_n to_o one_o bristol_n who_o impudence_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n be_v think_v more_o meet_a to_o take_v so_o desperate_a a_o cause_n in_o hand_n bristol_n himself_o on_o the_o otherside_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o reply_n that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o mean_a wit_n if_o he_o shall_v follow_v i_o orderly_o and_o direct_o from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o i_o have_v follow_v allen_n dare_v not_o once_o undertake_v that_o lawful_a course_n of_o reply_v which_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v in_o answer_v but_o by_o confound_v of_o many_o diverse_a matter_n together_o have_v seek_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a mist_n upon_o the_o cause_n under_o which_o he_o may_v rather_o hide_v then_o defend_v his_o master_n allen_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o pretty_a man_n now_o and_o then_o start_v out_o and_o give_v a_o perilous_a blow_n and_o so_o retire_v into_o his_o cloud_n again_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o leave_v all_o order_n of_o reply_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o confutation_n of_o two_o book_n of_o i_o of_o most_o diverse_a matter_n in_o one_o of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o confusion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n appear_v much_o lesser_a he_o must_v defend_v two_o more_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o have_v now_o jumble_v together_o no_o less_o than_o six_o treatise_n in_o one_o two_o of_o allens_n two_o of_o i_o and_o two_o of_o his_o own_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o well_o arm_v with_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v a_o conquest_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o and_o first_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n which_o most_o man_n for_o the_o great_a folly_n show_v in_o they_o despise_v be_v not_o first_o answer_v dream_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o print_n but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n but_o how_o vain_o he_o guess_v my_o answer_n print_v to_o those_o wooden_a work_n of_o he_o do_v plain_o discover_v of_o like_a vanity_n and_o more_o impudence_n it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v constant_o that_o i_o be_v feign_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o book_n without_o privilege_n albeit_o i_o say_v the_o one_o be_v authorize_v distinguish_v between_o privilege_n and_o authority_n wherein_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peevish_a quareller_n mean_v for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o those_o book_n have_v such_o approbation_n and_o licence_n to_o be_v print_v as_o all_o book_n concern_v religion_n ought_v to_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n which_o i_o call_v &_o count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v concern_v privilege_v i_o suppose_v bristol_n cavil_v because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o name_n of_o a_o privilege_n signify_v for_o which_o i_o will_v remit_v he_o to_o some_o lawyer_n to_o learn_v but_o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o my_o book_n be_v authorise_v two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v imprint_v he_o dout_v whether_o he_o may_v believe_v my_o bare_a word_n because_o i_o write_v in_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o bristol_n what_o do_v this_o hinder_v thou_o to_o believe_v i_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n thou_o demand_v a_o question_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v i_o may_v according_a to_o salomon_n advise_v answer_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n &_o defer_v my_o resolution_n until_o either_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o that_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n where_o it_o be_v but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o wise_z in_o thy_o foolish_a question_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o either_o of_o both_o those_o case_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v both_o impossible_a christ_n shall_v still_o retain_v his_o office_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o many_o country_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n now_o have_v over_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n or_o over_o all_o those_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o other_o her_o several_a dominion_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v my_o former_a book_n come_v forth_o only_o by_o permission_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n &_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v of_o some_o papist_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n i_o wish_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v charge_v no_o man_n with_o the_o shame_n of_o my_o error_n if_o any_o he_o can_v prove_v but_o i_o only_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o my_o folly_n but_o myself_o &_o least_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o that_o by_o quarrel_v at_o the_o want_n of_o privilege_n and_o authorise_v of_o my_o write_n he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o own_o book_n of_o reply_n to_o lack_v neither_o privilege_n nor_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o i_o not_o only_o dash_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o also_o show_v it_o to_o be_v void_a of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o truth_n the_o shame_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a to_o bristol_n alone_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o on_o this_o side_n the_o same_o by_o who_o common_a consent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o set_v forth_o bristow_v reply_n be_v contain_v in_o 13._o chapter_n to_o every_o of_o which_o and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v entitle_v by_o himself_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n that_o they_o which_o list_v to_o confer_v my_o rejoinder_n with_o his_o reply_n may_v see_v i_o seek_v not_o by_o confusion_n to_o cover_v any_o falsehood_n but_o by_o orderly_a proceed_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o line_n page_n 14_o line_n 9_o for_o aid_n lege_fw-la end_n 15_o 36_o haeie_fw-la l._n how_o 16_o 28_o ap_fw-mi l._n cap_n 24_o l._n 27_o 28_o &c_n &c_n read_v apotactites_n encratites_n etc._n etc._n 33_o 23_o mortuis_fw-la l._n mortuos_fw-la 35_o 31_o con_v 30_o l._n con_v 3_o 37_o 1_o birth_n l._n death_n 38_o 24_o constantine_n l._n constans_n 41_o 3_o l._n papias_n 43_o 17_o the_o l._n their_o 9_o suit_n l._n state_n 45_o l._n 21_o read_v so_o i_o 46_o 14_o ledge_v l._n beg_v 55_o 31_o err_v but_o l._n err_v both_o 65_o 10_o &_o 16_o l._n peter_n and_o peter_n 71_o 30_o ever_o l._n even_o 76_o 2_o l._n 2_o tim_n 3_o 80_o 8_o l._n consent_n in_o the_o truth_n 101_o 17_o dispute_v l._n disprove_v 109_o 24_o restore_v l._n restrain_v 137_o 35_o read_v sufficient_o satisfy_v 138_o 33_o course_n l._n cause_n 148_o 31_o l_o in_o the_o bliss_n 151_o 16_o if_o l._n of_o 152_o 29_o true_a l._n tree_n 156_o 2._o hot_n l._n whotter_n 25_o l._n infarce_v 158_o 10_o l._n in_o which_o he_o 20_o apply_v l._n reply_v 174_o 26_o l._n piece_n 175_o jam_fw-la
argument_n with_o that_o fulke_n impudent_a slander_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v ignorant_a that_o any_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o their_o church_n have_v define_v it_o within_o these_o 300._o year_n i_o pass_v over_o &_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o say_v purg._n 57_o against_o allen_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o just_a before_o christ_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n forgive_v ma_fw-fr ny_fw-fr hundred_v year_n after_o their_o departure_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v with_o manifest_a argument_n &_o autority_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v in_o perfect_a blessedness_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o but_o by_o this_o text_n say_v brist_n s._n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o heaven_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o forsooth_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consummate_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o sin_n remain_v not_o perfect_o remit_v christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n a_o sore_a bolt_n as_o though_o any_o man_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v but_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v heb_fw-mi 9_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v bristol_n add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o his_o own_o into_o soncta_fw-la or_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n the_o effect_n whereof_o nevertheless_o be_v extend_v no_o less_o to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n then_o to_o us._n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o that_o we_o have_v confidence_n to_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v dedicate_v that_o new_a &_o live_a way_n for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n all_o which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n which_o way_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o all_o age_n but_o bristol_n bid_v i_o confer_v the_o end_n of_o my_o text_n heb._n 11._o with_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o not_o consummate_v i_o admit_v it_o for_o no_o christian_a receive_v the_o promise_n consummate_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o consummation_n of_o which_o promise_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n reserve_v unto_o one_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o promise_n &_o consummation_n together_o that_o they_o without_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o we_o of_o the_o late_a church_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o my_o argument_n &_o autority_n of_o scripture_n i_o reason_n that_o see_v they_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o enter_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5._o to_o what_o life_n say_v bristol_n but_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n for_o until_o the_o last_o day_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o death_n o_o prodigious_a heretic_n call_v you_o that_o a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o death_n 5._o or_o 6._o thousand_o year_n be_v god_n then_o to_o this_o new_a saducee_n the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o not_o of_o the_o live_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o life_n after_o corporal_a death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n light_o every_o where_n signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v with_o so_o long_o abide_v in_o death_n 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v already_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o that_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o in_o death_n wherefore_o then_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n interupt_v with_o any_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o death_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v unto_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n alike_o apoc._n 13._o to_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v adore_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v and_o because_o apoc._n 17._o the_o word_n be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o monstrous_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a composition_n and_o point_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o though_o both_o those_o text_n in_o their_o several_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v true_a except_o such_o manifest_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o construction_n composition_n &_o point_v in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apoc._n yet_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v my_o fond_a sense_n but_o because_o his_o death_n be_v preordein_v of_o god_n and_o prefigure_v so_o long_o before_o a_o substantial_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o bristol_n be_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o his_o death_n be_v so_o long_o before_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o esay_n speak_v of_o that_o righteous_a that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n esa._n 57_o like_v as_o he_o affirm_v that_o toph_v which_o be_v gehinnon_n or_o hell_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o time_n now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o what_o a_o shameless_a answer_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o death_n to_o perteine_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n after_o a_o little_a quarrel_v against_o my_o translation_n the_o sense_n whereof_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o ask_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o limbus_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o sensible_a pain_n but_o sir_n salome_n whereinto_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o righteous_a do_v go_v will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o rest_n without_o sense_n of_o pain_n but_o peace_n with_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n final_o he_o say_v toph_v or_o gehenna_n be_v not_o the_o only_a hell_n because_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n i_o answer_v that_o hell_n signifi_v either_o the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o torment_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a caluine_n who_o you_o slander_v say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o but_o in_o the_o late_a when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n any_o other_o place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o toph_v and_o gehenna_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o four_o argument_n against_o limbus_n be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o up_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o scotfree_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n look_v up_o and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o of_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o
the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o a_o council_n provincial_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v by_o my_o confession_n confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n but_o i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n thereof_o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o you_o will_v both_o that_o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n err_v by_o your_o own_o judgement_n see_v carth._n 3_o ca._n 26._o decree_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n even_o by_o name_n as_o gratian_n witness_v dist._n 99_o that_o in_o trullo_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n art_n 16._o &_o 17._o beside_o this_o i_o allege_v that_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o among_o canonical_a scripture_n name_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o three_o bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n be_v call_v s_z book_n whereas_o they_o be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o syrach_n although_o the_o former_a he_o retract_v in_o rest_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o i_o ask_v no_o better_o to_o prove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o name_v five_o of_o solomon_n for_o three_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o although_o they_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o they_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n count_v not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o that_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v &_o hear_v bristol_n say_v i_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n augustine_n that_o which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n fraudulent_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o continue_a sentence_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appeal_v to_o these_o only_a witness_n namely_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n &_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n divide_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o these_o three_o order_n second_o where_o i_o note_v that_o augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n wtout_fw-fr condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n brist_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v the_o murder_n of_o themselves_o by_o example_n of_o rasis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o although_o sobriety_n be_v require_v in_o all_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o other_o writing_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v for_o howsoever_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v &_o by_o whosoever_o although_o he_o be_v mad_a &_o drink_v that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o profitable_o but_o also_o necessary_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v augustin_n it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o scripture_n receive_v under_o condition_n &_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o augustine_n say_v brist_n &_o the_o council_n call_v these_o canonical_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n name_v all_o that_o by_o any_o church_n be_v count_v canonical_a confess_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bristol_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o author_n commend_v rasis_fw-la for_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o tell_v it_o &_o not_o commend_v it_o but_o the_o place_n be_v manifest_a 2._o mach._n 14._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o only_o report_v his_o murder_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o do_v high_o commend_v his_o manfulnes_n therein_o will_v say_v he_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o than_o to_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n unworthy_a for_o his_o noble_a stock_n &_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o i_o say_v that_o writer_n abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgement_n of_o other_o man_n writing_n bristol_n say_v the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o many_o place_n abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abridge_v not_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o civil_a affair_n send_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o writer_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o write_v of_o they_o furthermore_o he_o say_v s._n mark_n be_v common_o call_v the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o common_o as_o false_o for_o many_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v more_o large_o then_o s._n mathewe_n and_o something_o he_o utter_o omit_v which_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a abridger_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v short_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v at_o large_a as_o in_o the_o act_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o profane_a man_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o say_n of_o poet_n act._n 17._o &_o tit._n 1._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n jason_n the_o cyrenian_a i_o trow_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o cite_v a_o verse_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n to_o confute_v man_n by_o their_o own_o receive_a witness_n another_o thing_n to_o bring_v five_o book_n of_o a_o history_n into_o one_o three_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o long_a tedious_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n brist_n ask_v if_o profitable_a brevity_n be_v a_o vain_a delight_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o brevity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o affect_a brevity_n namely_o that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o work_n four_o i_o say_v the_o author_n show_v what_o labour_n &_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n &_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n also_o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n and_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travail_n be_v but_o my_o blasphemy_n all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v his_o ambitious_a commendation_n of_o his_o travail_n where_o to_o serve_v his_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o great_a labour_n sweat_n &_o watch_v the_o it_o cost_v he_o &_o the_o wise_a similitude_n that_o he_o take_v of_o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n &_o seek_v other_o man_n commodity_n &_o have_v no_o small_a savour_n so_o we_o also_o for_o many_o man_n sake_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n a_o great_a labour_n i_o promise_v you_o
and_o to_o great_a profit_n of_o many_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n a_o pass_a good_a similitude_n of_o wine_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o drink_v wine_n alone_o and_o then_o again_o water_n and_o as_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delight_v the_o taste_n so_o the_o set_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n delit_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v always_o eloquent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n i_o answer_v as_o vain_a eloquence_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o they_o never_o complain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o it_o but_o spiritual_a utterance_n they_o have_v abundant_o and_o that_o without_o sweat_n and_o watch_v when_o they_o write_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o lack_v utterance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v object_n against_o he_o for_o otherwise_o his_o speech_n be_v so_o eloquent_a in_o divine_a eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o mercury_n act._n 14._o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o bristol_n say_v blasphemous_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a upon_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n ro._n 15_o that_o he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la in_o writing_n that_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v the_o labour_n of_o endi_fw-la thing_n final_o that_o he_o use_v intolerable_a pain_n in_o preach_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o great_a labour_n &_o travel_v in_o study_v what_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v either_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o plentiful_o but_o never_o do_v he_o crave_v pardon_n as_o one_o uncerteine_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n leave_v to_o the_o author_n the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o every_o particular_a so_o submit_v his_o labour_n as_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o falshod_n and_o fable_n as_o he_o affirm_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v refell_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o by_o josephus_n where_o allen_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n in_o prol._n mac._n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n he_o note_v thereby_o for_o in_o s._n jeroms_n work_n none_o such_o be_v find_v now_o come_v bristol_n &_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v in_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a byble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o jerom_n as_o diverse_a of_o those_o preface_v be_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o oâ—_n he_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n not_o canonical_a the_o former_a be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o reherse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o omit_v this_o and_o after_o say_v express_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o canon_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v jerom_n say_v that_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a uâ—_n scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extrahos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n so_o that_o jerom_n speak_v express_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o christian_n also_o these_o &_o all_o other_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o other_o place_n of_o jerom_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n &_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_z sapientia_fw-la she_o may_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n say_v bristol_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o churches_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v against_o heretic_n and_o even_o to_o the_o catholik_o themselves_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o i_o confess_v and_o therefore_o need_v none_o other_o testimony_n as_o bristol_n bring_v the_o praed_fw-we sanct_n &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o but_o jerom_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o judith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographaor_fw-mi book_n call_v holy_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o controversy_n be_v judge_v less_o convenient_a yet_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n it_o be_v count_v among_o the_o story_n but_o because_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v false_a as_o hierom_n affirm_v prologue_n gal._n in_o lib._n reg_fw-la second_o as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v he_o affirm_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicem_fw-la council_n but_o say_v it_o be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o writer_n as_o coin_a the_o canon_n send_v unto_o the_o aphrican_a council_n three_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v hagiographa_n here_o as_o bristol_n will_v have_v they_o not_o for_o those_o nine_o that_o be_v canonical_a but_o other_o that_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o holy_a writing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o among_o such_o apocryphal_a holy_a writing_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o irrefragable_a authority_n and_o therefore_o fulke_n be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o say_v that_o jerom_n do_v simple_o refuse_v the_o books_z of_o the_o maccabee_n &_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a &_o even_o that_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o aught_o afterward_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v say_v he_o speak_v i_o dare_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a where_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o illyrieus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n but_o eusebiu_n before_o they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a protest_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o bristoâ—_n be_v not_o content_a except_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n which_o afterward_o reverse_a their_o error_n especial_o luther_n also_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a of_o eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o epistle_n as_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o who_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_n 2_o about_o only_a scripture_n bristol_n i_o say_v cyprian_n
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v power_n to_o seed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o so_o have_v be_v take_v above_o 1500._o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a he_o wili_fw-la prove_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v touch_v before_o affirm_v that_o his_o purporse_n be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v although_o by_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v or_o by_o his_o own_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o fall_v into_o that_o default_n cap._n i._n that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o and_o saunder_n that_o the_o sacramentarics_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o a_o testator_n and_o a_o law_n maker_n a_o testator_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o fulk_n 〈…〉_o oude_fw-mi and_o a_o lawemaker_n in_o command_v his_o apostel_n 〈…〉_o d_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v the_o make_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o acrament_n this_o testament_n and_o law_n be_v soon_o after_o writ_n 〈…〉_o n_z and_o publish_v at_o which_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n have_v take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o 〈…〉_o gurative_o but_o proper_o this_o last_o say_n be_v utter_o 〈…〉_o alse_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o ambrose_n chryso_n 〈…〉_o tome_fw-mi augustine_n theodoret_n who_o he_o name_v or_o any_o before_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n he_o say_v upon_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v govern_v and_o love_v than_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v short_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n repli_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o heretic_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o trinitaries_n in_o poolande_n and_o the_o circumcider_n in_o lithuania_n for_o these_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deny_v writing_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o authority_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o christ_n religion_n to_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o apostasy_n &_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n whereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o in_o small_a number_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v out_o of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n and_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n than_o also_o foreshow_v apocal._n 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v none_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a be_v for_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o doubt_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o refuse_v a_o false_a opinion_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v saunder_n whether_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n first_o to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la may_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o apostel_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o question_n or_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o saunder_n false_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o saunder_n will_v yet_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o before_o he_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o popish_a faith_n he_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o all_o these_o five_o respect_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o first_o the_o word_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o figurative_a have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o four_o therefore_o by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v all_o figurative_a and_o signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o for_o a_o figure_n sign_n token_n pledge_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n contain_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la have_v these_o word_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la representat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculyar_n manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o
truth_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o use_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o likewise_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n saunder_n proove_v nothing_o less_o than_o in_o the_o title_n he_o promise_v cap._n ix_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o believe_v the_o saunder_n body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o ltar_n his_o title_n be_v of_o no_o man_n possible_o but_o his_o demonstration_n fulk_n be_v a_o simple_a poor_a man_n persuade_v chanceable_o so_o by_o his_o teacher_n upon_o colour_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n and_o will_v pretend_v in_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n and_o word_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v simple_o deceive_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o god_n i_o will_v neither_o judge_v of_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o absolution_n but_o such_o as_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o pretend_v faith_n and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o error_n employ_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v manifest_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v escape_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o for_o their_o defence_n which_o saunder_n make_v be_v frivolous_a first_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o to_o be_v without_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o intangible_a because_o he_o have_v determine_v of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o five_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o point_n without_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n &_o glory_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v his_o will_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v no_o such_o will_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n but_o of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o in_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n &_o without_o both_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragment_n or_o piece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v he_o declare_v no_o will_n of_o multiply_v his_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n by_o such_o word_n or_o fact_n for_o see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o term_v himself_o usual_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o handle_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a tangible_a and_o intangible_a in_o local_a situation_n and_o not_o in_o local_a situation_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o one_o place_n and_o whole_a in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickenes_n &_o to_o have_v no_o quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n these_o contradiction_n i_o say_v be_v against_o nature_n reason_n sense_n his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o only_a say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a phrase_n where_o no_o like_a understanding_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v ordinary_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o concern_v the_o fragment_n and_o piece_n whereof_o saunder_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o call_v they_o fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n lest_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o declaration_n can_v he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n which_o even_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v saunder_n in_o his_o fond_a dialogism_n induce_v christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o work_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o see_v his_o ascension_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o imagine_a presence_n and_o those_o article_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o can_v these_o only_a four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o say_n and_o work_n of_o god_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n remain_v after_o it_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n depend_v thereupon_o the_o ascension_n abide_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n although_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n question_n and_o uncerteintie_n the_o other_o false_a brag_n of_o this_o interpretation_n universal_o receive_v and_o always_o teach_v and_o believe_v i_o omit_v with_o his_o shameless_a slander_n of_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o many_o time_n confute_v the_o other_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o to_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o among_o who_o he_o die_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o thing_n more_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o impudent_a slander_n and_o lie_v malicious_o devise_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n sander_n have_v finish_v the_o sixth_o book_n suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n but_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o b._n of_o salisburies_n reply_n unto_o doctor_n hardings_n book_n whereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o answer_v that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o book_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o his_o volume_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o pith_n of_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v with_o such_o fidelity_n as_o master_n jewel_n shall_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v likewise_o purpose_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o appendix_n partly_o because_o master_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o book_n of_o saunder_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v therein_o by_o master_n jewel_n himself_o weigh_v and_o
of_o christ._n jewel_n emissenus_fw-la say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n sand._n you_o have_v put_v a_o false_a nominative_a case_n it_o be_v victima_fw-la the_o oblation_n which_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o eternal_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n for_o the_o action_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v utter_o pass_v jewel_n saint_n augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n sand._n that_o be_v true_a when_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n fulk_n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o make_v his_o flesh_n present_a to_o we_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o sand._n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v i_o have_v commend_v or_o set_v forth_o fulke_n to_o commend_v or_o set_v forth_o be_v to_o deliver_v in_o doctrine_n sand._n that_o which_o be_v commend_v at_o capernaum_n be_v only_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n must_v be_v deliver_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n but_o yet_o in_o truth_n of_o give_v by_o body_n &_o take_v by_o body_n fulke_n that_o give_v and_o take_v by_o body_n saint_n au_o gustine_n deni_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o which_z being_z sp_z 〈…〉_o itual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o sand._n in_o deed_n m._n jewel_n christ_n deliver_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o at_o capernaum_n as_o at_o his_o supper_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o not_o so_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fulke_n the_o gospel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o now_o life_n in_o you_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr but_o how_o can_v they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n except_o he_o do_v then_o deliver_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o at_o his_o supper_n for_o many_o of_o they_o may_v die_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n again_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o which_o do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o which_o do_v drink_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v how_o be_v it_o very_o meat_n and_o drink_v when_o he_o speak_v if_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o before_o his_o supper_n again_o he_o which_o do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o which_o do_v drink_v my_o blood_n do_v abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr so_o often_o repete_v except_o christ_n do_v at_o that_o present_a time_n deliver_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o master_n jewel_n teach_v and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o master_n sanders_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n deliver_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a before_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o promise_v they_o at_o capernaum_n jew._n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a not_o corporal_o sand._n both_o s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n corporal_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n fulk_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o i_o 〈…〉_o not_o carnal_o s_o 〈…〉_o s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n carnal_o fulk_n you_o play_v mockeholiday_n s._n hilary_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o jew._n no_o 〈…〉_o rally_v sand._n s._n â—â—larie_o have_v the_o term_n natural_o diverse_a time_n and_o s._n cyrill_n call_v it_o natural_a partake_n and_o natural_a union_n fulk_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o touch_v the_o natural_a participation_n and_o union_n it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v without_o christ_n be_v present_a natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jew._n but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o by_o his_o grace_n sand._n here_o appear_v what_o stuff_n you_o have_v feed_v the_o reader_n withal_o in_o your_o whole_a book_n for_o partly_o you_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v fulk_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a to_o it_o sand._n partly_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o heresy_n by_o a_o other_o truth_n which_o rather_o establish_v than_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v better_a present_a in_o spirit_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o flesh_n fulk_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n exclude_v your_o heresy_n of_o presence_n corporal_o and_o he_o be_v better_a present_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereby_o he_o tarry_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o then_o by_o your_o imagine_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o you_o confess_v he_o to_o tarry_v but_o a_o short_a time_n no_o not_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n most_o worthy_o your_o conclusion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o a_o repetition_n of_o such_o cavil_n slander_n and_o rail_n as_o you_o have_v use_v throughout_o the_o book_n deserve_v no_o several_a answer_n partly_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v answer_v already_o and_o partly_o because_o both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n contain_v nothing_o but_o general_a accusation_n without_o any_o special_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o as_o for_o that_o you_o make_v boast_v that_o you_o have_v pr_v 〈…〉_o every_o one_o of_o your_o book_n whether_o i_o have_v a_o 〈…〉_o ough_o brief_o yet_o sufficient_o confute_v or_o no_o i_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n god_n be_v praise_v bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fuke_n bristol_n â—fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n f_o 〈…〉_o bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n â—ulkâ—_n bristol_n fulkâ—_n bristol_n â—â—lke_v bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fuâ—ke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristo_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristowâ—_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristowâ—_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulk_n 〈…〉_o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacralib_n 1._o cap._n 1._o bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n â—ulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n ser._n 6._o de_fw-la jeiâ—_fw-la 7._o man_n saunder_n fulke_n esay_n 9_o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n full_a 〈…〉_o saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n sandeâ—_n fulke_o sand._n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n cont._n duaâ—_n epist_n pel._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n 〈◊〉_d saunder_n fâ—lke_v saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n sanden_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n saunder_n fulk_n sande_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n sandeâ—_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n 3._o reg._n 17._o 3._o reg._n 19_o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n 〈…〉_o der_fw-ge fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n â—ander_n â—ulk_n saunder_n fulke_n sandeâ—_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n
you_o quote_v you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o opinion_n be_v montanisme_n or_o no._n but_o when_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o this_o assertion_n yourself_o you_o will_v make_v i_o uncertein_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a suspicion_n of_o i_o because_o in_o one_o place_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o find_a proof_n of_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o i_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o i_o offer_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o other_o man_n understanding_n before_o by_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o manifest_a probation_n of_o it_o the_o other_o phrase_n by_o which_o you_o gather_v a_o doubtfulness_n show_v your_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o collection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montanistes_n add_v prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n purg._n 417._o what_o uncerteintie_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v again_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o tertullians_n time_n allow_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 419._o call_v you_o that_o doubtful_a which_o appear_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n before_o pag._n 417_o but_o for_o all_o your_o fine_a frump_n in_o the_o margin_n all_o in_o tertulian_n be_v montanisme_n that_o cyprian_a do_v not_o mention_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o montanistes_n because_o cyprian_n which_o long_o after_o live_v in_o carthage_n in_o all_o his_o work_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o ween_v cyprian_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o my_o confession_n as_o bristol_n will_v have_v man_n think_v because_o i_o say_v of_o one_o place_n allege_v by_o allen_n that_o it_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o purgatory_n which_o by_o flow_v of_o argument_n i_o easy_o wash_v of_o that_o i_o need_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o lime_n as_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v but_o how_o i_o be_o fasten_v therein_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v but_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o count_v they_o of_o one_o original_a or_o beginning_n with_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n day_n false_o father_v they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostles_n as_o he_o do_v other_o vanity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o those_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o gentile_n as_o witness_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la a_o papist_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o librarijs_fw-la they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o bristol_n say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a antiquary_n which_o know_v not_o that_o natalitia_fw-la in_o old_a time_n be_v as_o they_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o martyr_n suffering_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v name_n never_o a_o old_a writer_n just_o that_o call_v they_o natalitia_fw-la he_o name_v in_o deed_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 118._o con._n 30._o res._n insignita_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o time_n be_v notable_o mark_v with_o the_o byrthdaye_n of_o martyr_n what_o print_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o but_o my_o book_n have_v natalibus_fw-la and_o not_o natalitijs_fw-la between_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o for_o martyrology_n whether_o he_o send_v we_o i_o know_v none_o of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n tully_n be_v a_o better_a witness_n what_o natalitia_fw-la be_v a_o substantive_a in_o old_a time_n do_v signify_v namely_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n birthdaye_n in_o ant._n hodie_fw-la non_fw-la descendit_fw-la antonius_n cur_n that_o natalitia_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la antony_n come_v not_o down_o to_o day_n why_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o birthdaye_n in_o his_o garden_n wherefore_o pamelius_n as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o you_o make_v he_o unjust_o reprove_v rhenanus_fw-la for_o understanding_n natalitia_fw-la in_o tertullian_n to_o be_v feast_n of_o the_o birthdaye_n use_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o place_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a speak_v neither_o of_o natales_fw-la nor_o natalitia_fw-la but_o of_o celebrate_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n wherefore_o you_o show_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o tertullian_n use_v the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la understand_v it_o for_o feast_n of_o the_o birthdaye_n and_o not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la and_o tully_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la i_o oppose_v against_o you_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o add_v not_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n as_o all_o they_o that_o use_n natalitia_fw-la or_o natales_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n but_o say_v general_o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la second_o that_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o of_o oblation_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o understande_v for_o all_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la signifi_v the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o see_v he_o have_v before_o name_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a also_o without_o any_o more_o explication_n four_o if_o natalitia_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n as_o you_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v also_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v of_o the_o place_n that_o oblation_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o those_o for_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o we_o celebrate_v not_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o their_o celebrate_n of_o their_o day_n of_o birth_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o felicity_n and_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n unto_o the_o dead_a clean_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o his_o time_n not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o of_o martyr_n only_o as_o you_o violent_o will_v wrest_v he_o beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n he_o make_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n upon_o my_o say_n that_o george_n of_o alexandria_n invent_v beere_n for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o the_o papist_n their_o bear_a clothes_n and_o other_o toy_n for_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o george_n do_v not_o invent_v beere_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o devise_v to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o certain_a and_o without_o those_o that_o he_o ordain_v no_o corpse_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o all_o for_o lucre_n sake_n ep._n h._n 76._o i_o never_o think_v that_o they_o carry_v dead_a man_n on_o their_o neck_n like_o beast_n to_o the_o grave_n before_o george_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comely_a carriage_n for_o they_o but_o i_o say_v true_o that_o george_n invent_v peculiar_a beere_n for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o bear_a clothes_n and_o like_a stuff_n second_o he_o say_v i_o commend_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n i_o do_v so_o but_o superstitious_a beereclothe_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n so_o dear_o pay_v for_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o convenient_a again_o he_o ask_v whether_o i_o think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v reap_v their_o carnalia_fw-la to_o who_o she_o sow_v spiritualia_fw-la no_o very_o but_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v clothes_n cross_n candle_n torch_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o spiritualia_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o sow_v last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o ask_v whether_o i_o will_v provide_v a_o beer_n and_o bear_v clothes_n against_o i_o be_v bury_v rather_o than_o to_o pay_v my_o duty_n to_o
have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o it_o seem_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v i_o charge_v the_o man_n or_o the_o time_n with_o more_o than_o i_o can_v manifest_o prove_v but_o see_v i_o quote_v no_o place_n for_o it_o he_o dare_v say_v i_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justinus_n himself_o and_o counsel_v i_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o magdeburgian_n century_n as_o for_o the_o century_n i_o dare_v say_v i_o never_o red_a five_o leaf_n of_o they_o together_o or_o in_o part_n but_o i_o dare_v show_v to_o any_o man_n that_o doubt_v of_o my_o read_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n my_o book_n of_o note_n write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n more_o than_o 15._o year_n past_a the_o place_n of_o justinus_n out_o of_o which_o such_o a_o matter_n seem_v be_v apologia_fw-la secunda_fw-la ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la pium_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o by_o man_n law_n enter_v into_o second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n by_o our_o master_n judgement_n i_o know_v the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o interpret_v by_o some_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o refer_v to_o second_o marriage_n but_o to_o wanton_a behold_v of_o woman_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o precise_o charge_v justinus_n and_o yet_o again_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n because_o athenagoras_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v express_o call_v the_o second_o marriage_n speciosum_fw-la adulterium_fw-la a_o fair_a kind_n of_o adultery_n qui_fw-la namque_fw-la repudiaverit_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o shall_v forsake_v his_o wife_n say_v christ_n and_o marry_v another_o do_v commit_v adultery_n suffer_v a_o man_n neither_o by_o divorcement_n to_o put_v she_o away_o who_o flower_n of_o virginity_n he_o have_v defile_v nor_o to_o go_v unto_o second_o marriage_n for_o he_o that_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a wife_n although_o after_o she_o be_v dead_a a_o divorcement_n be_v make_v be_v a_o secret_a and_o cover_a adulterer_n transgress_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o creature_n or_o workmanship_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n and_o dissolve_v flesh_n from_o flesh_n the_o union_n of_o commixtion_n institute_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o kind_n and_o sex_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n because_o he_o write_v this_o in_o that_o apology_n which_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o except_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v hieronyme_n bristol_n be_v angry_a also_o that_o i_o say_v he_o be_v almost_o fall_v into_o tertullians_n error_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o purge_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o malicious_a envier_n but_o also_o towards_o godly_a bishop_n and_o christian_n apol._n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la where_o as_o i_o lie_v unto_o hierom_n two_o other_o perilous_a assertion_n whereof_o the_o one_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o give_v divinity_n to_o the_o martyr_n where_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o thereof_o conclude_v if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o those_o also_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v every_o where_n bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o every_o â—here_o in_o personal_a presence_n how_o then_o but_o of_o such_o power_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v that_o they_o hear_v their_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_z 〈…〉_o n_z be_v personal_o present_a to_o heal_v &_o help_v who_o they_o will_n even_n 〈…〉_o s_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_fw-mi 〈…〉_o eth_z his_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o personal_a presence_n assi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ed_z saint_n stephen_n and_o whosoever_o else_o he_o will_v i_o say_v according_a also_o to_o his_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v you_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v he_o every_o where_n that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o of_o his_o power_n in_o hear_v suitor_n or_o help_v they_o if_o you_o will_v defend_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n speak_v plain_o and_o join_v with_o hieronyme_n if_o you_o dare_v if_o you_o interpret_v every_o where_n for_o all_o power_n how_o can_v you_o give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n which_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 7._o and_o whereas_o you_o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n such_o power_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o &c_n &c_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o much_o you_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v the_o suit_n of_o every_o saint_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o infinite_a power_n of_o hear_v understand_v and_o help_v for_o to_o hear_v understande_v and_o help_v all_o suitor_n at_o once_o be_v a_o divine_a privilege_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o god._n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o you_o acompte_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v defend_v the_o saint_n follow_v the_o lamb_n not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a nature_n or_o equal_a power_n with_o he_o but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n create_v touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a bristol_n ghost_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o popish_a article_n to_o show_v the_o fulke_n error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o show_v pag._n 89._o of_o that_o answer_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 3._o cap._n 23._o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n representative_a decree_v that_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v always_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o small_a error_n see_v that_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v either_o to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n what_o move_v those_o father_n thus_o to_o decree_n i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o decree_n be_v erronius_a and_o offensive_a bristol_n cavil_v at_o my_o collection_n as_o unnecessary_a that_o no_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v but_o to_o the_o father_n whereas_o my_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o council_n speak_v off_o also_o that_o the_o very_a prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n i_o say_v save_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n always_o they_o may_v not_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o bristol_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la that_o the_o prayer_n although_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o mass_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o in_o agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la o_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v also_o say_v in_o his_o mass_n both_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o son_n &_o yet_o no_o conclusion_n there_o be_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v bristol_n therefore_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o romishe_a church_n do_v err_v in_o direct_v the_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o conclusion_n include_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o of_o minisire_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n bristol_n i_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n &_o inâ—ocentius_n fulke_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o error_n 〈…〉_o at_o they_o do_v
and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o interpretation_n bristol_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n who_o interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v but_o only_o their_o definition_n but_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o synodal_a book_n send_v into_o the_o western_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o idolatry_n which_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n or_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la at_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v also_o in_o that_o report_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n the_o text_n of_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n be_v affirm_v of_o bristol_n to_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o set_v of_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o the_o synodal_n above_o rehearse_v confirm_v by_o carolus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o second_o text_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n epistle_n who_o credit_n be_v great_a with_o you_o than_o the_o counsel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v you_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o forsooth_o that_o aâ—_n adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o iâ—_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n or_o just_a person_n this_o conclusion_n contain_v more_v they_o i_o urge_v namely_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o not_o the_o make_n of_o they_o only_o and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n adrianus_n that_o so_o say_v &c_n &c_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n read_v in_o the_o synod_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o other_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n afterward_o peter_n and_o peter_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v tharasius_n to_o declare_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o no._n tharasius_n answer_v that_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o say_v the_o synod_n vniversa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a holy_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v peter_n and_o peter_n legate_n of_o the_o sea_n aposto_n like_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a synod_n tell_v we_o whether_o it_o receive_v the_o letters_z of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n answer_v we_o follow_v they_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o the_o 3._o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n bristol_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o cit_v it_o but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o read_v it_o to_o the_o council_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v he_o read_v it_o with_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o council_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o but_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o say_v bristol_n to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n nor_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o christ_n for_o knowledge_n of_o who_o by_o imagery_n he_o cit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n also_o can._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o face_n &_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n pal._n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v right_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o 4._o text_n false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n &_o falsify_v in_o word_n be_v joan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o al._n which_o text_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o be_v falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o interpret_v to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v herâ—_n be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n what_o sense_n allen_n have_v of_o false_a interpretation_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o text_n can_v be_v true_o interpret_v in_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o word_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n second_o he_o say_v that_o of_o my_o two_o crime_n i_o must_v strike_v out_o one_o for_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o unapt_a but_o i_o reply_v suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o draw_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o unapt_a but_o also_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n but_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n verbatim_o as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n clear_v of_o that_o crime_n also_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o ween_v for_o if_o any_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v creep_v into_o your_o translation_n it_o have_v be_v the_o counsel_n duty_n not_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o if_o it_o can_v have_v see_v it_o much_o less_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o so_o many_o text_n which_o clear_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n it_o can_v find_v none_o but_o take_v this_o corrupt_a and_o falsify_v text_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hilary_n do_v read_v jump_o as_o we_o do_v say_v bristol_n that_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o matter_n one_o whit_n but_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v the_o long_o continue_v which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n if_o it_o can_v have_v espy_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v reform_v then_o confirm_v but_o will_v you_o change_v your_o copy_n say_v bristol_n and_o frame_v your_o accusation_n anew_o against_o the_o translation_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a that_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a sir_n i_o need_v not_o change_v my_o copy_n for_o my_o accusation_n be_v already_o frame_v that_o this_o text_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_a truth_n yet_o bristol_n go_v on_o but_o afore_o you_o do_v so_o take_v my_o counsel_n with_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a first_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o ancient_a also_o have_v even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o namely_o the_o copy_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n be_v a_o greek_a doctor_n expound_v cyr._n lib._n 7._o in_o joan._n cap._n 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o such_o a_o learned_a grecian_a as_o bristol_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o of_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n yea_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o expound_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o text_n very_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o copy_n will_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n but_o until_o i_o may_v see_v it_o i_o will_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v borrow_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o peruser_n and_o allower_n
of_o this_o book_n of_o bristol_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n have_v you_o peruse_v and_o allow_v thiâ—_n book_n what_o else_o do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o print_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o i_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o be_v you_o so_o good_a a_o peruser_n and_o allower_n of_o book_n master_n stapleton_n that_o you_o can_v espy_v in_o they_o chalk_v take_v for_o cheese_n do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o scholar_n bristol_n allege_v saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n lib._n 7._o in_o joan_n cap._n 10._o and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o cyrill_n the_o ancient_a greek_a doctor_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v poor_a jodocus_n clicthovius_fw-la a_o late_a latin_a writer_n that_o have_v supply_v those_o 4._o book_n of_o cyrill_n that_o be_v lose_v wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o you_o m._n bristol_n except_o your_o council_n be_v better_a and_o savour_n more_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o your_o friend_n as_o for_o your_o assertion_n without_o doubt_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o your_o authentical_a translator_n follow_v have_v even_o as_o he_o translate_v help_v you_o little_a or_o nothing_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o translate_v it_o as_o you_o now_o read_v it_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v confer_v his_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n that_o beside_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o give_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o many_o text_n also_o he_o be_v corrupt_v where_o he_o have_v translate_v right_o wherefore_o how_o full_o i_o be_o answer_v on_o every_o side_n concern_v this_o text_n as_o you_o boast_v in_o the_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o last_o place_v you_o set_v down_o my_o word_n ar._n 7._o in_o which_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o thrust_v upon_o we_o that_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v the_o most_o coulerable_a place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o they_o allege_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heedâ—_n he_o fall_v not_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v better_o in_o the_o text_n their_o translation_n be_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v it_o but_o even_o as_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_v &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o bid_v stand_v out_o of_o his_o light_n that_o the_o child_n may_v see_v may_v not_o i_o say_v shore_n up_o your_o eye_n sir_n richard_n and_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o text_n be_v so_o translate_v but_o so_o allege_v they_o allege_v the_o text_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la and_o if_o you_o require_v my_o author_n who_o allege_v it_o so_o look_v in_o haymo_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o very_a word_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v in_o faith_n and_o work_v let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o late_a writer_n that_o so_o allege_v it_o look_v in_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o your_o brood_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n allege_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o what_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o understanding_n but_o your_o corrupt_a translation_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la starâ—_n he_o that_o judge_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o stand_v for_o existimare_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o judge_v or_o esteem_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o think_v certeine_o and_o not_o like_o putare_fw-la which_o word_n ambrose_n use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o signify_v to_o think_v vain_o and_o so_o be_v existimare_fw-la use_v by_o your_o translator_n in_o other_o place_n rom._n 6._o ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la existimate_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o esteem_v or_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 6_o sic_fw-la nos_fw-la existimet_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la ministros_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n thus_o esteem_v or_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n again_o jac._n 1._o omne_fw-la gaudium_fw-la existimate_n etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n in_o all_o which_o place_v existimare_fw-la signify_v to_o think_v certeine_o &_o not_o vain_o as_o in_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la stare_v he_o that_o vain_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o corruption_n be_v more_o clear_a unto_o every_o simple_a man_n understanding_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a see_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o demand_n which_o i_o answer_v but_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o as_o well_o corrupt_a the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o cap._n vii_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n bristol_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o and_o how_o bold_a he_o bear_v himself_o hereupon_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o shameful_a confession_n that_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o make_v against_o my_o own_o side_n and_o fulke_n for_o their_o side_n which_o what_o they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o what_o shame_n i_o have_v get_v by_o they_o and_o what_o advantage_n their_o side_n have_v of_o they_o next_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o by_o run_v over_o those_o common_a evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o motive_n and_o demand_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o against_o i_o because_o i_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o &_o say_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v good_a evidence_n in_o such_o suit_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o confess_v or_o deny_v of_o those_o evidence_n may_v best_o be_v see_v in_o my_o retentive_a against_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o evidence_n bristol_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o first_o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n he_o rehearse_v many_o sentence_n of_o my_o mangle_a &_o fulke_n interrupt_v with_o his_o own_o gloss_n in_o which_o i_o profess_v that_o no_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v account_v heresy_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o slaunder_v i_o to_o term_v they_o the_o world_n which_o before_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o place_n art_n 44._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o these_o late_a time_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v of_o the_o romishe_a church_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o waldo_n wickelief_n hus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o process_n follow_v where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n bristol_n count_v my_o say_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n belike_o against_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n add_v that_o it_o seem_v i_o know_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haer._n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o epiphanius_n also_o not_o to_o confute_v but_o only_o to_o report_v of_o heresy_n that_o have_v benbefore_n his_o time_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o help_v much_o the_o faithful_a heart_n only_o to_o know_v what_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o dispute_v and_o why_o seem_v i_o ignorant_a of_o this_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o epiphanus_n
nor_o augustine_n reprove_v by_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o aerius_n they_o count_v to_o be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a say_v bristol_n that_o the_o very_a adversary_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o judge_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o sir_n for_o his_o arrianisme_n but_o i_o never_o confess_v neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a council_n pass_v against_o aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n or_o augustine_n although_o the_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—ead_a in_o that_o age_n be_v common_o receyve_v not_o upon_o any_o good_a ground_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a custom_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n afterward_o where_o i_o follow_v a_o allegory_n of_o dog_n use_v by_o allen_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o bark_v &_o bawl_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n like_o â—inkers_n cur_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n o_o worthy_a estimation_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o i_o think_v less_o worthy_o of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o deride_v the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o appoint_v my_o enemy_n not_o to_o invade_v i_o with_o a_o gun_n as_o he_o say_v when_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v my_o weapon_n both_o invasive_a and_o defensive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o he_o â—weeneth_v that_o i_o say_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o mainteyn_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v s._n john_n say_v exierunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o us._n and_o if_o a_o heretikee_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v cockesure_n with_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o papist_n only_a in_o danger_n why_o bristol_n make_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o us._n and_o do_v you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o error_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v you_o count_v all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n to_o be_v heretic_n what_o say_v you_o of_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v ever_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o help_v not_o heretic_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v often_o time_n cast_v out_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o where_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v a_o opinion_n obstinate_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v many_o author_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o heretic_n bristol_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n though_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n here_o cap._n 5._o touch_v the_o former_a part_n i_o say_v not_o only_o though_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n but_o although_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 1._o touch_v the_o late_a part_n i_o answer_v my_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o be_v my_o whole_a discourse_n purge_v 412._o whence_o this_o say_n be_v borrow_v again_o where_o he_o conclude_v that_o i_o confess_v aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o of_o aerius_n alone_o i_o never_o make_v such_o confession_n in_o that_o i_o refuse_v to_o find_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o their_o error_n he_o say_v i_o be_o fain_a to_o flee_v to_o my_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o be_v not_o enough_o o_o sensible_a justification_n by_o which_o all_o error_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v find_v must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o be_v fulke_n where_o he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n upon_o tertullians_n rule_n id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a what_o soever_o be_v first_o that_o be_v false_a &_o forge_v which_o be_v late_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v what_o be_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o forsooth_o bristol_n say_v tâ—â—â—ullian_n have_v there_o a_o other_o rule_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o presume_v to_o say_v their_o founder_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o rule_n he_o give_v against_o all_o such_o as_o rise_v any_o time_n after_o as_o aerius_n luther_n caluine_n etc._n etc._n bid_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o belecue_v immediate_o before_o they_o arise_v for_o that_o undoubted_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o late_a doctrine_n be_v falsehood_n but_o what_o if_o bristol_n take_v richard_n for_o robert_n be_v not_o he_o then_o ridiculous_a the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n whereof_o i_o speak_v purg._n 410._o &_o ar._n 42._o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la although_o allen_n do_v false_o quote_v it_o de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la but_o what_o if_o tertullian_n even_o in_o this_o rule_n give_v against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la do_v express_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d former_a and_o true_a to_o convince_v that_o which_o be_v latter_a and_o â—lse_a be_v not_o bristol_n most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o his_o word_n â—e_v these_o sed_fw-la ab_fw-la excessu_fw-la revertar_fw-la ad_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o â—osteritatem_fw-la mendaciâ—atis_fw-la deputandam_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la quoque_fw-la parabo_fw-la 〈…〉_o patrocinio_fw-la quae_fw-la bonum_fw-la semen_fw-mi frumenti_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la seminatum_fw-la â—rimò_fw-la constituit_fw-la avenarum_fw-la aut_fw-la sterilis_fw-la foeni_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ab_fw-la iniâ—ico_fw-la diabolo_fw-la postea_fw-la superducit_fw-la propriè_fw-la enim_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la diâ—tinctionem_fw-la figurat_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la seminis_fw-la similiâ—do_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o â—erum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la tradiâ—â—m_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o salâ—um_fw-la quod_fw-la sie_n posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la manebit_fw-la adverâ—s_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quasque_fw-la haereses_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la constantia_fw-la de_fw-la conâ—ciencia_fw-la compettt_fw-mi ad_fw-la defendendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la but_o from_o this_o excess_n i_o will_v return_v to_o show_v the_o priority_n of_o truth_n &_o poâ—terioritie_n of_o falsehood_n even_o out_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o parable_n â—hich_v first_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o wheat_n sow_v â—y_a our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o bring_v on_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o oat_n or_o baren_a grass_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o â—ivel_n for_o it_o figure_v proper_o the_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n because_o elsewhere_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o seed_n so_o by_o the_o very_a order_n it_o be_v make_v manife_a that_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o true_a which_o be_v foremost_a deliver_v that_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v cast_v in_o afterwards_o this_o decree_n shall_v remain_v against_o late_a heresy_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v no_o constancy_n of_o conscience_n to_o deâ—end_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o irside_n where_o be_v there_o here_o any_o word_n of_o bristow_v gloss_n of_o tertullian_n bid_v we_o consider_v &_o c_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o follow_v some_o papist_n collection_n upon_o it_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o think_v it_o best_o by_o call_v it_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v it_o out_o as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o answer_v it_o likewise_o i_o say_v that_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n concern_v antiquity_n so_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n to_o
scripture_n 〈…〉_o ust_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v which_o i_o never_o affirm_v but_o 〈…〉_o at_o only_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o sovereign_a au_fw-fr 〈…〉_o oritie_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o doctrine_n perteyn_a to_o religion_n 〈…〉_o d_o manner_n to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o erefore_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v must_v be_v examine_v by_o 〈…〉_o at_o touchstone_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n second_o 〈…〉_o e_o slaunder_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o other_o evidence_n 〈…〉_o e_o evident_a for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o i_o ne_fw-mi 〈…〉_o r_o make_v any_o such_o confession_n thus_o have_v alter_v the_o 〈…〉_o eat_v of_o the_o controversy_n from_o that_o i_o affirm_v to_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d false_o say_v man_n to_o affirm_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o 〈…〉_o ere_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o matter_n only_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v &_o hear_v 〈…〉_o and_o first_o he_o quarel_v that_o in_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge i_o have_v cite_v but_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o pur_fw-mi 〈…〉_o se._n where_o he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o have_v cite_v none_o 〈…〉_o r_o this_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n authority_n &_o sufficiency_n be_v none_o of_o the_o demand_n whereunto_o i_o make_v answer_v only_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n &_o 1._o demand_n which_o demand_v what_o church_n have_v vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o 〈…〉_o lse_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o 〈…〉_o e_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n 〈◊〉_d god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v ever_o they_o so_o do_v paul_n 〈…〉_o ercome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o eir_fw-mi write_n declare_v that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v etc._n etc._n to_o 〈…〉_o be_v bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o his_o argument_n 〈…〉_o against_o the_o jew_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v patdon_v because_o the_o quotation_n be_v a_o miss_n and_o have_v act._n 18._o for_o 28._o in_o which_o chapter_n &_o 23._o ver_fw-la s._n luke_n declare_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o bristol_n have_v remember_v this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v the_o same_o against_o the_o jew_n of_o corinth_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n &_o believe_v not_o his_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o use_v none_o other_o argument_n but_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o last_o verse_n that_o apolloâ—_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n if_o he_o will_v cavil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o accuse_v s._n luke_n which_o have_v omit_v other_o argument_n necessary_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o read_v you_o act._n 13._o say_v brist_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n namely_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o confute_v they_o not_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o a_o traitor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n because_o the_o constable_n arrest_v he_o &_o the_o justice_n make_v his_o warrant_n to_o the_o jailer_n to_o receive_v he_o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o before_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n but_o only_o for_o witness_v of_o a_o fact_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o bristol_n will_v â—e_a to_o read_v act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n &_o john_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v a_o man_n have_v such_o daily_a exercise_n of_o confer_v of_o scripture_n as_o bristol_n boast_v himself_o to_o have_v may_v have_v allege_v twenty_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o 〈…〉_o onfirme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n the_o second_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pur._n 6._o where_o i_o say_v that_o other_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o 10._o cap._n to_o the_o râ—m_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o we_o account_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o the_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v in_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n or_o howsocuer_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v the_o only_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o i_o &_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o apostles_n &_o minister_n will_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o since_o god_n give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n all_o spirit_n &_o prophet_n sign_n &_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o deut._n 13._o the_o three_o text_n gal._n 1._o which_o s._n paul_n spéake_v of_o preach_v bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v it_o of_o writing_n &_o of_o only_a writing_n in_o these_o word_n pur._n 449._o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v accurse_v first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n by_o change_v but_o what_o change_n i_o have_v make_v let_v the_o lord_n god_n judge_v indeed_o i_o have_v draw_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v certain_o what_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v but_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o say_v the_o new_a testiment_n be_v unperfect_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o write_v all_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v say_v bristol_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v
deed_n be_v fulke_n no_o argument_n of_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o text_n eccle_n 11._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n only_o i_o show_v that_o allen_n by_o his_o gloss_n have_v not_o satisfy_v they_o that_o so_o expound_v it_o of_o who_o one_o be_v s._n hierom_n purge_n 436._o 439._o 441._o indeed_o purge_n 281._o i_o say_v immediate_o after_o death_n as_o m._n allen_n confess_v follow_v judgement_n but_o prayer_n either_o need_v not_o or_o boot_n not_o where_o the_o party_n be_v either_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v by_o 〈…〉_o e_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v cannot_v be_v indifferent_a between_o reward_n and_o punishment_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o b._n arb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o saint_n augustine_n there_n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o shall_v see_v if_o i_o read_v 〈…〉_o e_o place_n why_o sir_n i_o read_v it_o thus_o superfluo_fw-la quaeri_fw-la de_fw-la meri_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a do_v man_n move_v a_o question_n of_o his_o merit_n which_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o 〈…〉_o n_z infant_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o his_o 〈…〉_o fe_o can_v have_v be_v media_fw-la mean_a or_o indifferent_a between_o well_o do_v and_o sin_n et_fw-la sententia_fw-la iudicis_fw-la media_fw-la es_fw-la 〈…〉_o non_fw-it possit_fw-la inter_fw-la praemium_fw-la atque_fw-la supplicium_fw-la and_o the_o sentence_n 〈…〉_o f_o the_o judge_n can_v be_v mean_a or_o indifferent_a between_o 〈…〉_o ewarde_v and_o punishment_n this_o i_o trust_v shall_v suffice_v of_o my_o 〈…〉_o ead_n until_o we_o see_v what_o you_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_n 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la to_o my_o argument_n bristol_n answer_v for_o they_o 〈…〉_o at_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n prayer_n boot_n not_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_o at_o be_v acquit_v some_o straight_o reward_v in_o their_o soul_n 〈…〉_o oâ—_n which_o they_o need_v no_o prayer_n but_o yet_o not_o reward_v 〈◊〉_d their_o body_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v apoc._n 6._o until_o they_o 〈…〉_o e_o hear_v apoc._n 11._o other_o not_o straight_o reward_v in_o their_o 〈…〉_o ule_n of_o which_o some_o be_v without_o sense_n of_o punishment_n as_o 〈◊〉_d limbo_n other_o be_v punish_v temporal_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o wfull_a to_o make_v such_o division_n and_o subdivision_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v imagine_v what_o we_o will_n but_o sir_n for_o they_o that_o be_v acquit_v of_o sin_n and_o can_v have_v no_o mean_a sentence_n between_o reward_n and_o punishment_n how_o can_v their_o reward_n be_v defer_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v acquit_v thereof_o as_o for_o they_o that_o lack_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o body_n it_o â—s_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o time_n most_o convenient_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o â—ll_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n together_o as_o for_o the_o martyr_n apoc_n 6_o i_o find_v they_o complain_v for_o justice_n against_o their_o murderer_n i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o body_n which_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecuter_n then_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v vengeance_n yet_o abel_n patient_o suffer_v death_n the_o difference_n of_o punishment_n for_o be_v angry_a say_v â—acâ—_n &_o fatue_n prove_v difference_n of_o damnation_n great_a for_o great_a offence_n but_o not_o of_o punishment_n less_o than_o damnation_n due_a for_o the_o least_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n appoint_v the_o same_o guiltiness_n for_o unaduised_a anger_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v for_o murder_n who_o never_o be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o show_n of_o honesty_n to_o make_v murder_n a_o venial_a sin_n not_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o you_o do_v another_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o matth._n 7._o of_o the_o two_o way_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v but_o two_o abide_a place_n after_o this_o life_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v although_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o i_o but_o a_o objection_n that_o allen_n take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o wide_a way_n some_o go_v wide_a than_o some_o with_o infinite_a variety_n but_o all_o to_o damnation_n present_o second_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n some_o go_v narrow_a than_o some_o with_o infinite_a variety_n yet_o all_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o all_o straight_a to_o salvation_n although_o in_o a_o way_n so_o narrow_a that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v way_n or_o a_o way_n who_o side_n be_v thrust_v together_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o narrowness_n which_o must_v also_o import_v a_o infinite_a wideness_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o faith_n another_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o text_n 2._o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n or_o deed_n of_o other_o man_n help_v not_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o life_n deserve_v that_o these_o work_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o against_o which_o authority_n he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o reply_n to_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n against_o such_o prayer_n but_o only_o oppose_v a_o say_n of_o hierom._n i_o think_v the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n against_o all_o authority_n of_o man_n every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o other_o man_n as_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o unto_o damnation_n and_o yet_o that_o argument_n be_v 〈…〉_o ect_n by_o allen_n not_o frame_v by_o i_o an_o other_o argument_n i_o have_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o r._n 85._o if_o purgatory_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o 〈…〉_o e_o by_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o e_o etc._n etc._n and_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v as_o you_o affirm_v out_o 〈…〉_o augustine_n how_o shall_v the_o same_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o 〈…〉_o t_o die_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o 〈…〉_o t_o they_o have_v not_o have_v time_n enough_o there_o to_o be_v suffici_fw-la 〈…〉_o t_o purge_v the_o like_a may_v be_v demand_v of_o all_o they_o 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge in_o a_o moment_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n 〈…〉_o immortality_n at_o the_o very_a come_n of_o jesus_n christe_o 〈…〉_o to_o judgement_n these_o be_v two_o doughty_a question_n 〈…〉_o yes_o bristol_n for_o answer_v of_o which_o he_o ask_v i_o 〈…〉_o here_o i_o find_v that_o principle_n in_o allen_n that_o purgato_n 〈…〉_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o time_n for_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o sir_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o debt_n remain_v to_o be_v dischar_n 〈…〉_o d_o it_o must_v needs_o rise_v by_o proportion_n weight_n continuance_n number_n 〈…〉_o d_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n whereby_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v indu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o d_o that_o because_o every_o man_n can_v have_v time_n to_o repay_v all_o in_o his_o 〈…〉_o e_o that_o there_o be_v all_o or_o some_o part_n answerable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o 〈…〉_o e._n here_o sir_n of_o fault_n we_o have_v proportion_n weight_n 〈…〉_o ntinuance_n number_n quantity_n therefore_o we_o must_v 〈…〉_o ave_fw-la satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n according_a to_o propor_n 〈…〉_o on_o weight_n continuance_n number_n quantity_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o xcept_v you_o will_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o proportion_n weight_n number_n &_o quantity_n of_o fault_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o purgatory_n as_o the_o time_n wherefore_o if_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o fault_n deserve_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o punishment_n heavy_a fault_n heavy_a punishment_n many_o fault_n many_o stripe_n great_a fault_n great_a pain_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o why_o long_a continuance_n in_o fault_n shall_v not_o deserve_v long_a continuance_n in_o purgatory_n you_o answer_v a_o short_a time_n in_o great_a pain_n will_v satisfy_v for_o long_a penance_n in_o this_o life_n but_o where_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n by_o allens_n necessity_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o proportion_n of_o long_a time_n in_o purgatory_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n you_o answer_v but_o without_o book_n that_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n
save_v the_o go_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o speech_n that_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v right_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v you_o not_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v a_o man_n in_o free_a will_n discharge_v of_o his_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o continue_v with_o he_o unto_o salvation_n also_o where_o i_o say_v that_o origen_n answer_v this_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o we_o for_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o though_o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v very_o true_a lib_n 3_o cap_n 3._o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la rom._n sed_fw-la fortassis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o some_o body_n hear_v this_o may_v become_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o do_v good_a work_n if_o only_a faith_n suffice_v to_o justification_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n objection_n again_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n against_o which_o origen_n show_v by_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o boast_v thereof_o luk_n 18._o that_o it_o perteyn_v to_o all_o man_n that_o boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v and_o that_o none_o boast_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n vides_fw-la apostol_n 〈…〉_o non_fw-it gloriantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v the_o apostle_n not_o glory_v of_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o of_o his_o chastity_n nor_o of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o of_o his_o other_o virtue_n and_o act_n but_o most_o manifest_o pronounce_v and_o say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o length_n show_v that_o all_o this_o do_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o he_o have_v interpret_v by_o faith_n only_o whether_o they_o have_v no_o work_n go_v before_o as_o the_o thief_n the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o work_n and_o virtue_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o all_o man_n which_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n only_o where_o cyprian_n say_v that_o faith_n only_o profit_v ad_fw-la quirin_n cap._n 42._o bristol_n say_v he_o mean_v that_o faith_n profit_v and_o without_o faith_n nothing_o profit_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n he_o mean_v all_o that_o bristol_n say_v and_o more_o too_o namely_o that_o faith_n profit_v therefore_o work_n do_v not_o profit_v unto_o justification_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v his_o say_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n gen._n 15._o by_o which_o saint_n paul_n prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o yet_o abraham_n be_v not_o void_a of_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la i_o cite_v cyprian_n saying_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n at_o all_o which_o place_v not_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n in_o he_o only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v without_o shame_n that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v supposition_n coin_a by_o erasmus_n as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o erasmus_n be_v such_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o forgery_n and_o supposition_n will_v himself_o counterfeit_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a but_o bristol_n doubt_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n remain_v in_o library_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o second_o answer_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v of_o itself_o catholic_a enough_o for_o to_o trust_v god_n gift_n as_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o saint_n to_o trust_v in_o these_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v his_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o i_o say_v say_v bristol_n what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v or_o reason_n but_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a tell_v of_o a_o pharisee_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o work_v as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o luke_n 18._o this_o authority_n of_o bristol_n be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v pelagius_n celestinus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o freewill_n man_n who_o trust_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n because_o god_n give_v free_a will_n and_o power_n to_o work_v well_o also_o a_o law_n by_o keep_v whereof_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a final_o this_o rule_n of_o bristol_n will_v justify_v a_o man_n which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o angel_n worship_v they_o as_o god_n angel_n yea_o which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n trust_v in_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o singular_a but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o general_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o general_a but_o he_o can_v restrain_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o that_o ambrose_n also_o extend_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o general_o throughout_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o notable_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 1._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesu._n datam_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v this_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o grace_n be_v so_o give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o this_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n obtain_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o also_o in_o praef._n ad_fw-la gall._n a_o praedicatione_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o law_n do_v cease_v that_o only_a faith_n may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o exhortatione_n ad_fw-la virgin_n videtis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v the_o mystery_n you_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a lot_n because_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n every_o one_o be_v justify_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v such_o as_o chance_n have_v bring_v so_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o hire_n but_o be_v deliver_v as_o of_o his_o will_n this_o write_v ambrose_n of_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v or_o convert_v only_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n that_o attain_v to_o salvation_n hîc_fw-la quidem_fw-la luctamur_fw-la sed_fw-la alibi_fw-la coronamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o true_o we_o do_v wrestle_v but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o be_v crown_v i_o have_v speak_v not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o man_n general_o for_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o much_o merit_n to_o who_o pardon_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o crown_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n from_o justification_n whereas_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n only_o both_o ambrose_n and_o we_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v 3._o about_o purgatorye_n touch_v scripture_n expound_v against_o bristol_n it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o take_v in_o a_o vain_a brag_n because_o fulke_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o allen_n to_o bring_v any_o scripture_n expound_v by_o any_o of_o all_o antiquity_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o bring_v only_a hierom_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o origen_n
will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n fulke_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o bristol_n answer_v the_o he_o write_v against_o the_o aquarians_n which_o offer_v water_n only_o where_o as_o christ_n offer_v wine_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o be_v your_o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v it_o not_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o his_o do_v &_o his_o commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o such_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n reherse_v that_o tradition_n reherse_v drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o for_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o first_o be_v but_o a_o custom_n of_o sobriety_n after_o grow_v into_o a_o ceremony_n if_o cyprian_n shall_v urge_v of_o necessity_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n likewise_o where_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v i_o say_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n first_o hom_o de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heâ—a_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostles_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o this_o bristol_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o whosoever_o make_v this_o homily_n say_v he_o he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a whatsoever_o my_o read_n be_v for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n i_o can_v depose_v but_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v in_o all_o print_a book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o like_a that_o celestinus_fw-la or_o whosoever_o gather_v that_o instruction_n borrow_v those_o word_n out_o of_o this_o homily_n and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n pervert_v they_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a many_o such_o borrow_n &_o perversion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o those_o pontifical_a epistle_n for_o admit_v that_o not_o chrysostom_n but_o some_o late_a man_n make_v that_o homily_n which_o borrow_v such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o instruction_n why_o do_v he_o alter_v they_o if_o he_o think_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v sufficient_a to_o approve_v all_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o perhaps_o his_o copy_n have_v also_o apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o that_o copy_n which_o peter_n crab_n follow_v in_o gather_v the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o homily_n be_v ancient_a and_o make_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spring_n which_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o therefore_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n or_o misdemeanour_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n for_o chrysostoms_n whereto_o bristol_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n likewise_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysost._n in_o ge._n ho._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n bristol_n answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o chrysost._n answer_v heretic_n which_o say_v our_o lord_n take_v not_o ture_a flesh_n as_o though_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a against_o all_o heretic_n which_o go_v beside_o the_o scripture_n three_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o he_o write_v in_o euang._n jac._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v a_o by_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o i_o will_v call_v chrysostom_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n yea_o very_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n accurse_v if_o they_o bring_v a_o other_o gospel_n second_o he_o say_v as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o i_o answer_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o if_o all_o your_o tradition_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n where_o shall_v be_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n three_o say_v bristol_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o antichrist_n &_o pseudochrist_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o neither_o for_o his_o authority_n nor_o for_o his_o doctrine_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n four_o i_o say_v we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v human_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carri_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o scripture_n no_o very_o but_o by_o revelation_n he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n by_o audible_a and_o human_a voice_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o our_o instruction_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o chrysostom_n allege_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o cite_v in_o luke_n chap._n 16_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v the_o same_o say_v bristol_n but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n yes_o forsooth_o if_o all_o heresy_n come_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o come_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o heresy_n and_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v all_o truth_n unto_o leo_n the_o great_a allege_v custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o say_n for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ep._n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v bristol_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o common_a creed_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o obscurity_n how_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o act._n 18._o of_o bristow_v true_a translation_n be_v these_o if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a
of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v
life_n he_o say_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tale_n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la convenienter_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la crimina_fw-la remitâ—â—ntur_fw-la yet_o not_o such_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o unto_o they_o convenient_o repent_v the_o same_o crime_n be_v forgive_v here_o although_o perhaps_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o can_v not_o you_o infer_v that_o for_o their_o great_a sin_n remit_v they_o shall_v go_v thither_o but_o for_o their_o small_a sin_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o what_o the_o opinion_n be_v of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o 41._o homily_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n it_o force_v not_o great_o see_v he_o do_v not_o expound_v thâ—t_a place_n 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o as_o augustine_n himself_o do_v in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o not_o capital_a but_o small_a sin_n be_v purge_v with_o that_o fire_n 8_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la bristol_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o fulke_n father_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n no_o not_o in_o that_o book_n contr._n feliciam_fw-la arrian_n but_o i_o wish_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v mark_v wherefore_o he_o count_v it_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o heâ—_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v immediate_o call_v to_o paradise_n much_o more_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n who_o commend_v the_o same_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o thief_n the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n to_o this_o reason_n bristol_n answer_v nothing_o in_o the_o say_n of_o i_o renaeus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o cite_v by_o allen_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v the_o name_n adam_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o common_a name_n of_o mankind_n but_o bristol_n wonder_v at_o my_o blind_a ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v that_o tatianus_n against_o who_o irenaeus_n write_v deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v that_o singular_a man_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o saint_n luke_n begin_v the_o genealogy_n at_o christ_n end_v it_o in_o adam_n he_o dispute_v first_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n general_o from_o christ_n extend_v unto_o all_o age_n and_o say_v necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o disposition_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o workmanship_n to_o save_v even_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v make_v hiâ—_n image_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v adam_n fill_v the_o time_n of_o his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v for_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v not_o what_o great_a blindness_n it_o be_v here_o to_o take_v adam_n for_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o admit_v he_o mean_v our_o first_o parent_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o of_o what_o skill_n proceed_v it_o in_o allen_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n there_o in_o question_n when_o they_o be_v manifest_a of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o save_v all_o mankind_n both_o the_o father_n and_o we_o the_o other_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o almost_o in_o the_o end_n i_o say_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fantasy_n of_o limbus_n i_o may_v have_v add_v also_o of_o purgatory_n where_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n go_v into_o such_o a_o place_n as_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v rest_v in_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v before_o bristol_n repli_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n go_v but_o into_o a_o invisible_a place_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o i_o answer_v how_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o such_o a_o place_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o how_o can_v the_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v prove_v it_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n if_o every_o disciple_n shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o same_o place_n but_o as_o you_o hold_v some_o to_o a_o much_o better_a some_o to_o a_o worse_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o all_o your_o caviling_n upon_o such_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n as_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o which_o how_o right_o i_o have_v discharge_v from_o your_o manifold_a wrangle_n that_o the_o indifferent_a teader_n may_v more_o thorough_o perceive_v i_o wish_v he_o to_o compare_v your_o cavil_n with_o those_o place_n of_o i_o which_o you_o quote_v where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o i_o than_o use_v diligence_n to_o defend_v your_o author_n who_o book_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v beside_o that_o of_o every_o ten_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v against_o he_o you_o have_v not_o touch_v one_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o fulke_n have_v say_v against_o d._n bristol_n allens_n article_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n or_o also_o in_o his_o other_o of_o purgatory_n every_o one_o of_o my_o 51._o demand_n &_o therefore_o also_o every_o one_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n stand_v still_o in_o his_o force_n every_o one_o i_o say_v and_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o not_o a_o protestant_n to_o bristowe_v motive_n and_o demand_n i_o have_v answer_v 〈…〉_o direct_o &_o purposely_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n that_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o i_o in_o answer_v of_o allen_n direct_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o brag_n absolute_o or_o else_o forsake_v his_o challenge_n shameful_o the_o demonstration_n that_o he_o boast_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quoat_a of_o such_o place_n where_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o suppose_v to_o have_v confute_v my_o answer_n to_o allens_n article_n unto_o which_o reply_n see_v i_o have_v orderly_o rejoin_v in_o every_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v where_o i_o have_v confirm_v every_o answer_n see_v this_o chapter_n of_o bristol_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a register_n to_o all_o such_o chapter_n &_o part_n of_o chapter_n where_o the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v and_o for_o such_o point_n of_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n whereunto_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o allens_n article_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o i_o must_v require_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o my_o book_n special_o write_v against_o his_o say_a motive_n and_o demand_n for_o in_o answer_v allen_n i_o can_v not_o prophesy_v what_o argument_n bristol_n will_v bring_v in_o those_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o so_o many_o year_n after_o my_o answer_n to_o allen_n be_v pen_v but_o where_o he_o have_v any_o argument_n or_o authority_n not_o direct_o answer_v before_o i_o will_v here_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o in_o such_o plain_a order_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n hitherto_o omit_v therefore_o the_o two_o first_o demand_n of_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n and_o build_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o of_o go_v out_o he_o say_v that_o against_o our_o imagine_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v express_o warn_v math._n 24_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o go_v out_o this_o answer_n as_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v be_v borrow_v of_o stapleton_n in_o his_o demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o a_o brief_a answer_n show_v that_o although_o we_o seek_v not_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n no_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a pix_n but_o in_o heaven_n only_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v his_o pilgrim_n church_n in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n soever_o she_o be_v and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_o aâ—sirmed_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bloody_a dragon_n what_o impudent_a ignorance_n or_o malicious_a blindness_n be_v it_o in_o stapleton_n and_o bristol_n to_o say_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o christ_n never_o to_o seek_v
intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o word_n although_o by_o any_o figure_n you_o understand_v the_o emperor_n tomb_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o signify_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a exornation_n show_v how_o his_o tomb_n be_v honour_v as_o cap._n 67._o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o senate_n worship_v his_o dead_a body_n even_o as_o they_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o vain_a pomp_n he_o commend_v as_o a_o honour_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o effect_v you_o can_v show_v no_o more_o of_o constantius_n favour_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o one_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o i_o oppose_v his_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o metriades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n eâ—seb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o his_o call_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 3._o that_o i_o omit_v his_o admission_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n show_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prelate_n i_o say_v that_o although_o theodoret_n report_n that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a pray_v for_o his_o parent_n fowl_n yet_o the_o story_n say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o saint_n chry_n so_o stome_n for_o they_o bristol_n oppose_v the_o tripartite_a story_n and_o theodoret_n in_o latin_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o where_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o 36._o where_o theodoret_n in_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o tomb_n of_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n both_o his_o eye_n and_o forehead_n offer_v a_o supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n desire_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v injury_n of_o ignorance_n these_o word_n enforce_v not_o prayer_n to_o saint_n chrysostome_n although_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o that_o time_n erroneous_o practise_v that_o allen_n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o holy_a altar_n while_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o father_n funeral_n be_v celebrate_v make_v little_a to_o prove_v honorius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n although_o in_o that_o point_n i_o deny_v not_o which_o can_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n one_o error_n can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ambrose_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o writing_n contrary_a to_o papistry_n in_o the_o most_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n unto_o salvation_n the_o 40._o day_n mind_n which_o allen_n will_v beg_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o resemble_v their_o popish_a month_n mind_n i_o have_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n solemnity_n without_o intermission_n that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o keep_v with_o singular_a solemnity_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n which_o bristol_n oppose_v can_v not_o make_v a_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o popish_a moan_n thes_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o a_o mourning_n or_o solemnity_n intermit_v where_o i_o challenge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v before_o the_o general_a desection_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n in_o a_o lurious_a rage_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n sceva_n the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o who_o he_o condemn_v before_o but_o who_o be_v this_o impudent_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v those_o christian_a emperor_n before_o or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o reprove_v of_o a_o error_n and_o condemue_v of_o the_o person_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o bristowe_v impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o humble_o adore_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49._o 60._o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v confess_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n although_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o bodily_a bow_n kiss_v or_o lick_v where_o i_o name_v ziska_n &_o procopius_n and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o name_n &_o much_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_v as_o though_o their_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v before_o that_o name_n be_v use_v to_o call_v they_o by_o but_o that_o edward_z the_o third_z be_v a_o wiclevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v say_v bristol_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o say_v or_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wiclevist_n i_o say_v ar._n 34_o that_o king_n edward_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o time_n defend_v wickleve_v cause_n and_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a m._n fox_n story_n of_o wickleve_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o caro_n lus_z magnus_n against_o image_n i_o have_v answer_v saunder_n &_o bristol_n else_o where_o the_o book_n of_o berttam_n be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la although_o trithemius_n say_v it_o be_v unto_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n of_o lotharius_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o inscription_n be_v elder_a than_o trithemius_n except_o he_o bring_v better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o bertram_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n in_o bristow_v fancy_n &_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o charles_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o book_n shall_v see_v he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n of_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v win_v no_o more_o if_o we_o can_v show_v never_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o to_o popish_a use_n than_o the_o idolater_n against_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v no_o temple_n but_o build_v unto_o idol_n bristol_n say_v the_o challenge_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o their_o religion_n we_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o not_o all_o their_o church_n the_o cause_n whâ—e_v the_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o temple_n be_v for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o country_n history_n the_o pagan_n temple_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o the_o bryton_n &_o saxon_n but_o those_o converter_n say_v bristol_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o builder_n of_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v build_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v build_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o they_o as_o that_o church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o etc._n etc._n of_o so_o many_o chruch_v as_o he_o build_v only_o in_o building_n that_o one_o he_o have_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n marry_o wellymet_n quod_fw-la bristol_n they_o be_v call_v basilicae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o apostolorun_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n when_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o i_o cite_v ar._n 53._o 55._o affirm_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o augustine_n express_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_z as_o foraltar_n he_o utter_o deni_v they_o unto_o creature_n where_o i_o say_v that_o constantine_n make_v his_o great_a grant_n to_o the_o marry_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n cry_v blessing_n on_o jovinian_a why_o bristol_n be_v there_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marry_v be_v there_o no_o priest_n marry_v in_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n time_n although_o jovinian_a can_v not_o persuade_v
be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v long_o before_o and_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n sithence_o their_o baptism_n yet_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o wash_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o justification_n they_o retain_v still_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o while_n bristol_n as_o he_o do_v always_o charge_v i_o with_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o make_n perfect_a he_o incur_v great_a forgetfulness_n even_o of_o the_o apostles_n word_n where_o he_o expound_v which_o be_v not_o only_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a but_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v restrain_v to_o baptism_n which_o no_o logic_n can_v prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v perfect_a not_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o these_o obstinate_a blind_a papist_n teach_v from_o which_o perfection_n they_o fall_v immediate_o and_o must_v recover_v it_o by_o mass_n and_o as_o bristol_n say_v by_o penance_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o exhort_v the_o stand_n to_o perseverance_n as_o bristol_n in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v let_v he_o believe_v that_o can_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o disputation_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o beside_o his_o purpose_n likewise_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n death_n will_v not_o work_v in_o they_o a_o other_o baptism_n but_o remedy_n he_o tell_v they_o none_o very_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o themselve_v by_o a_o utter_a and_o universal_a fall_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a slander_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o tell_v no_o remedy_n by_o repentance_n from_o particular_a faulle_n and_o daily_a offence_n when_o he_o show_v the_o perpetual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hebrew_n 10._o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o have_v many_o and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n verse_n 1._o and_o 12._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n fatherly_a correction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n verse_n 5._o 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o show_v great_a ignorance_n where_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n namely_o to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n commit_v since_o baptism_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o for_o papist_n divide_v not_o remission_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o mass_n no_o but_o you_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o either_o of_o both_o that_o you_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o from_o the_o only_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o think_v it_o be_v high_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n and_o many_o ministery_n as_o it_o be_v conduit_n to_o derive_v his_o purchase_n &_o his_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o redemption_n unto_o all_o his_o elect_a he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o conduit_n such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o man_n can_v execute_v that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n audible_a and_o visible_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v â—â—iâ—red_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o commend_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o you_o think_v to_o avoid_v exclamation_n if_o you_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o that_o priest_n and_o from_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o commission_n yea_o against_o commandment_n and_o against_o the_o excellency_n of_o perfection_n of_o that_o singular_a priest_n and_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v need_n no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v the_o scripture_n thus_o examine_v he_o come_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o to_o augustine_n or_o rather_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 19_o cite_v by_o i_o pur._n 316._o &_o 292._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a doctor_n usinge_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n mean_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bristol_n repli_v that_o he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o answer_v by_o i_o cap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n second_o where_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v thanksgiving_n &_o commemoration_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n repli_v that_o he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v give_v for_o we_o &_o he_o be_v announce_v already_o kill_v but_o because_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n commemorate_a upon_o their_o feast_n at_o rome_n evident_o show_v and_o announce_v by_o their_o very_a body_n and_o head_n there_o see_v and_o visit_v a_o new_a way_n to_o understand_v old_a doctor_n by_o practice_n of_o idolatrous_a juggle_n and_o feign_v of_o relic_n if_o these_o apostle_n by_o their_o body_n be_v whole_a at_o rome_n so_o many_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o have_v present_o or_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a relic_n of_o their_o bone_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o petres_n whole_a head_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o his_o beard_n be_v at_o poyter_v and_o many_o of_o both_o their_o bone_n at_o trier_n saint_n paul_n shoulder_n at_o argentina_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o saint_n peter_n brain_n be_v at_o geneva_n where_o it_o be_v try_v to_o be_v a_o good_a pumice_n stone_n the_o second_o doctor_n be_v august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10._o saying_n the_o martyr_n be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o natuâ—ll_a body_n but_o augustine_n never_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o express_v what_o body_n be_v offer_v show_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v offer_v nevertheless_o bristol_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o offer_v whereof_o for_o his_o church_n he_o offer_v his_o church_n to_o god_n with_o it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o christ_n offer_v his_o church_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o church_n which_o before_o he_o have_v purge_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v as_o a_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o three_o doctor_n be_v tertullian_n which_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v command_v bristol_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n therefore_o begin_v say_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o gospel_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v &_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v think_v i_o jest_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o bristol_n and_o his_o only_a answer_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o this_o say_n because_o that_o pure_a
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o emperor_n or_o what_o faith_n but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o syrian_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o chaldea_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n profession_n i_o deal_v not_o but_o his_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o increase_v christian_a faith_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n will_v not_o increase_v popish_a faith_n see_v papist_n be_v so_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o native_a language_n four_o that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n novatus_fw-la against_o this_o bristol_n tell_v i_o that_o allen_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o all_o heretic_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n that_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n namely_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n irenaeus_n testify_v of_o valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o hyginus_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o that_o cerdon_n come_v often_o into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o teach_v his_o heresy_n privy_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n be_v clear_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 42._o but_o cyprian_n call_v he_o novatianus_n whereas_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v of_o carthage_n but_o from_o thence_o be_v also_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n may_v cause_v the_o greek_a writer_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o bristol_n say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o novatianus_n in_o cyprian_n be_v corrupt_v for_o novatus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o call_v novatus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o navatus_fw-la which_o name_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o strive_v for_o his_o name_n i_o have_v show_v my_o author_n for_o novatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o bewray_v any_o ignorance_n therein_o as_o bristol_n pretend_v the_o 17._o and_o last_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o i_o show_v wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o say_v bristol_n neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o do_v merit_n for_o us._n and_o see_v what_o secret_a blasphemy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o will_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o merit_v between_o we_o which_o please_v not_o god_n but_o only_o through_o his_o mercy_n with_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n charge_v i_o so_o to_o define_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o member_n alive_a make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o vile_a slander_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v bristol_n why_o be_v not_o these_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o know_v prayer_n be_v command_v we_o we_o know_v not_o any_o prayer_n command_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n friend_n do_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o penitent_n in_o earth_n it_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o a_o other_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o a_o other_o quarrel_n be_v where_o i_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o this_o be_v all_o say_v bristol_n then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v the_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v great_a leisure_n to_o trifle_v without_o any_o matter_n who_o so_o shall_v read_v my_o word_n pur._n 199._o which_o he_o quote_v shall_v find_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o life_n that_o every_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v of_o the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v plain_o ephes_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v any_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n for_o one_o member_n to_o assist_v a_o other_o in_o that_o it_o may_v and_o as_o it_o ought_v i_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o bristol_n do_v wilful_o hold_v my_o say_n and_o then_o play_v with_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v of_o allen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o ground_v all_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o report_v his_o word_n true_o by_o plain_a distribution_n do_v gather_v that_o allen_n will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v no_o way_n nor_o work_v of_o salvation_n of_o itself_o without_o these_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o way_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o work_n though_o ground_v in_o it_o then_o be_v there_o more_o way_n and_o work_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o have_v do_v allen_n no_o injury_n but_o he_o have_v offer_v heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o mix_v it_o with_o any_o to_o purchase_v god_n favour_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o none_o other_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o conclusion_n bristol_n do_v only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o my_o two_o book_n stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o other_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o my_o party_n i_o trust_v this_o book_n of_o he_o as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v have_v wrought_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n slander_n falsification_n and_o cavillation_n such_o stuff_n he_o may_v have_v great_a store_n in_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n school_n to_o make_v a_o book_n ten_o time_n as_o big_a as_o this_o be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n or_o refell_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o allen_n in_o any_o right_a order_n leave_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v leave_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n which_o this_o his_o unorderly_o and_o unsufficient_a reply_n notwithstanding_o i_o protest_v to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o
unanswered_a god_n be_v praise_v the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confute_v by_o w._n fulke_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n man_z hv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v saunder_n give_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n john_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n raise_v up_o trouble_n by_o pretence_n of_o figure_n these_o note_n and_o sentence_n d._n s._n have_v set_v fulke_n before_o his_o book_n as_o the_o pith_n and_o martowe_v of_o all_o his_o treatise_n in_o which_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a so_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o his_o ignorance_n vanity_n and_o falsehood_n his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n man_n hu_o which_o do_v signify_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a meat_n prepare_v without_o man_n labour_n as_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n expound_v it_o which_o saunder_n read_v interrogative_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o old_a writer_n which_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n tong_n for_o man_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v not_o what_o neither_o do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o so_o but_o manna_n hu_o that_o be_v this_o be_v manna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ready_a meat_n again_o he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o make_v manna_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10._o his_o vanity_n appear_v that_o when_o he_o can_v rack_n never_o a_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o dream_v of_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n which_o book_n be_v never_o account_v of_o wise_a man_n for_o prophetical_a but_o doctrinal_a and_o this_o pretend_a prophecy_n be_v a_o allegorical_a exhortation_n of_o wisdom_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n institute_v his_o sacrament_n a_o invite_v of_o man_n in_o salomon_n time_n and_o all_o time_n to_o study_v wisdom_n and_o not_o a_o foreshow_v of_o a_o supper_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v discover_v a_o manifest_a falsification_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 6._o 51._o be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n these_o last_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v saunder_n have_v fraudulent_o omit_v that_o this_o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o the_o title_n of_o performance_n he_o omit_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o his_o body_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n saunder_n do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o neither_o break_v bread_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v a_o communicate_v or_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o communicate_v or_o partake_v with_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hilary_n profess_v saunder_n maintain_v not_o for_o hilary_n say_v that_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la under_o a_o mystery_n &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o popish_a corporal_a receive_n last_o of_o all_o he_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n saying_n inio_fw-la a_o wrong_a meaning_n for_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o he_o himself_o by_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n ad_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o saunder_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v complain_v more_o of_o the_o fulke_n vanity_n or_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o dedicatory_a epistle_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v so_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o word_n almost_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o gross_a heresy_n for_o not_o content_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o the_o very_a essential_a deity_n itself_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n dew_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o again_o see_v he_o join_v not_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o praise_n by_o this_o form_n of_o greeting_n he_o do_v either_o exclude_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v comprehend_v they_o for_o that_o inseparable_a unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o heresy_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n much_o like_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patripassian_o which_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o son_n even_o so_o saunder_n by_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o honour_n glory_n power_n and_o presence_n every_o where_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o comprehend_v they_o with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o thou_o alone_o or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o saunder_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n nor_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n and_o lord_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n
may_v beâ—_n convert_v yet_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o instruction_n at_o which_o never_o a_o jew_n be_v present_a and_o where_o as_o saunder_n argue_v that_o because_o no_o infidel_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a in_o time_n of_o mass_n therefore_o augustine_n may_v not_o lawful_o talk_v to_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o show_v double_a folly_n for_o why_o may_v he_o not_o expound_v even_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o second_o when_o he_o preach_v public_o of_o that_o mystical_a presence_n or_o write_v of_o it_o in_o book_n which_o he_o set_v abroad_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n how_o can_v he_o prohibit_v infidel_n to_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o read_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v such_o regard_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n before_o infidel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o scorn_v they_o or_o deride_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o saunder_n imagine_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n fear_v not_o plain_o to_o express_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v concern_v these_o holy_a mystery_n wherefore_o augustine_n although_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o third_z book_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n he_o make_v afterward_o in_o his_o part_a banquet_n second_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o he_o there_o utter_v afterward_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o handle_v deep_a &_o obscure_a matter_n be_v a_o poor_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o 200_o that_o be_v in_o the_o late_a tridentine_a council_n so_o that_o if_o any_o parliament_n man_n bring_v up_o in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v think_v he_o write_v too_o profound_a lie_n for_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v less_o able_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n and_o of_o all_o question_n in_o religion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o shall_v entreat_v of_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n point_n of_o popish_a divinity_n which_o the_o far_o they_o be_v from_z the_o understanding_n of_o that_o common_a people_n yâ—_z further_o they_o be_v from_o faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_o knowâ—_n even_o to_o the_o simple_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o albeit_o that_o every_o parliament_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o altogether_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v among_o they_o may_v decree_v what_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o quiet_a &_o tranquillity_n to_o conclude_v his_o foolish_a preface_n have_v never_o do_v crake_v of_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o ripe_a judgement_n in_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v write_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n every_o mean_a wise_a man_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a matter_n he_o show_v more_o boldness_n in_o advouch_v than_o soundness_n in_o his_o approve_v cap._n i._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v saunder_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v three_o fulk_n way_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n or_o in_o both_o together_o of_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o receive_v he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o the_o begin_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_a bread_n and_o fish_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o work_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v they_o this_o gift_n say_v he_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o say_v theophilact_n a_o late_a writer_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o gift_n without_o faith_n upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o teach_v for_o a_o preparation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n after_o which_o preparation_n make_v he_o return_v say_v he_o to_o expound_v his_o own_o gift_n show_v most_o express_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o christ_n say_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n be_v to_o come_v this_o only_a reason_n he_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o you_o must_v note_v first_o that_o here_o of_o a_o falsify_v mind_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o saint_n john_n do_v write_v they_o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n the_o gift_n be_v manifest_o refer_v unto_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o supper_n wherefore_o although_o spiritual_a eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o singular_a act_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v virtue_n to_o feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v give_v for_o meat_n be_v not_o then_o perform_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o accomplish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n have_v like_o stream_n flow_v always_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n thereby_o if_o saunder_n will_v excuse_v himself_o of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o sentence_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v which_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v speak_v he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o the_o latin_a text_n without_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n bring_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o want_v the_o word_n yet_o may_v well_o retain_v the_o sense_n but_o saunder_n wilful_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o he_o know_v both_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o clean_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n witting_o incur_v the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n cap._n ii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o saint_n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o circumstance_n be_v 6._o the_o conference_n 17._o and_o yet_o fulk_n neither_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o do_v ctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v easter_n twelvemonth_n before_o his_o supper_n institute_v to_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n be_v a_o vain_a argument_n both_o because_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o also_o because_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v better_a relation_n to_o his_o passion_n then_o to_o his_o supper_n the_o 2._o circumstance_n be_v the_o miracle_n make_v in_o bread_n a_o ridiculous_a matter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v also_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o
be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o augustine_n deni_v that_o also_o three_o he_o note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o sacrament_n which_o in_o his_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n he_o call_v a_o figure_n take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o high_a truth_n this_o be_v a_o grosle_n and_o shameless_a collection_n for_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o figurative_a and_o unproper_a speech_n which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n sâ—_n hoc_fw-la propri_fw-la 〈…〉_o sonat_fw-la nulla_fw-la puteâ—ur_fw-la figurata_fw-la locuâ—iâ—_n if_o it_o sound_v this_o proper_o then_o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n but_o how_o can_v this_o snake_n slide_v away_o from_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o body_n which_o then_o be_v see_v nor_o his_o blood_n which_o afterward_o be_v shed_v but_o saunder_n glide_v over_o these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o presume_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o papist_n which_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n if_o he_o say_v so_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o &_o 27._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lewes_z be_v not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v real_o but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o it_o because_o augustine_n say_v carnem_fw-la intellexerune_n quomodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o a_o carcase_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o error_n but_o not_o all_o for_o augustine_n in_o ps._n 98._o bring_v in_o christ_n deny_v they_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n &_o in_o joan_n tr._n 24._o he_o say_v illi_fw-la putabant_fw-la eum_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la aut_fw-la they_o dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrum_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la fiüum_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la errogas_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la quia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v out_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o be_v will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o even_o then_o at_o lest_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o out_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n you_o think_v even_o then_o at_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bitinge_n in_o these_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o ascension_n take_v away_o all_o corporal_a presence_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n whole_a as_o break_v in_o piece_n second_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o consume_v with_o bite_v show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o understand_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a namely_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o by_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o all_o sander_n jangle_v of_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o have_v prate_v what_o he_o can_v a_o sign_n shall_v never_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v nor_o a_o figure_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o figure_v except_o opposite_n may_v agree_v to_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o to_o use_v his_o own_o foolish_a example_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o a_o baker_n set_v out_o to_o signify_v that_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v fold_n although_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o great_a quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o bread_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n no_o more_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o same_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o yet_o a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o faith_n as_o certeine_o as_o the_o sign_n to_o our_o body_n but_o because_o augustine_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v word_n figurative_a saunder_n will_v reason_v thus_o as_o cunning_o i_o warrant_v you_o as_o any_o collier_n in_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v real_a deade_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n supper_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v for_o good_a respect_n figurat_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v figure_n of_o somewhat_o and_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n must_v needs_o betoken_v somewhat_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n supper_n can_v betoken_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o his_o flesh_n be_v there_o eat_v the_o eat_a whereof_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o betoken_v therefore_o these_o word_n import_v of_o necessity_n that_o in_o christ_n supper_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o drâ—nken_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o figure_n of_o bakery_n bread_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o whistle_n and_o hiss_v will_v be_v in_o the_o sophister_n school_n if_o such_o a_o argument_n come_v among_o they_o which_o reason_v joint_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v divide_v augustine_n say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a &_o not_o the_o deed_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a betoken_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o sound_v in_o common_a and_o proper_a understanding_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v he_o show_v the_o communication_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o profitable_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n so_o may_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o say_v saunder_n if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v not_o figurative_a see_v you_o not_o how_o this_o fond_a sophister_n confound_v the_o distinction_n which_o he_o himself_o before_o have_v make_v of_o figurative_a speech_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n themselves_o between_o rhetorical_a figure_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n i_o say_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v the_o communication_n with_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o figurative_a word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a eat_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n yet_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v augustine_n discharge_v of_o sanders_n sophistry_n but_o now_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a only_o passive_o whereas_o they_o be_v also_o figurative_a active_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o word_n figurative_a active_o he_o answer_v the_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v figure_v but_o also_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n itself_o of_o another_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o saunder_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o his_o argument_n be_v absurd_a he_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a ass_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o divinity_n but_o i_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o malicious_a deceitfullnes_n that_o he_o confound_v word_n and_o deed_n and_o reason_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a active_o because_o the_o deed_n be_v figurative_a active_o which_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o sophistry_n never_o breed_v a_o great_a and_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o this_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n active_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n nothing_o but_o a_o mangle_a place_n of_o ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o
those_o word_n the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n take_v the_o speech_n either_o as_o proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v force_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o this_o interpretation_n in_o cause_v saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o necessity_n except_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v figurative_o only_a for_o the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v therein_o if_o you_o so_o say_v then_o tell_v i_o once_o again_o whether_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o in_o proper_a speech_n with_o these_o word_n my_o blood_n if_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o these_o word_n my_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a for_o no_o man_n proper_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o name_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o name_v nothing_o but_o his_o blood_n natural_o if_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o all_o the_o babble_n about_o this_o and_o be_v and_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a for_o this_o and_o be_v be_v in_o this_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v my_o blood_n in_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o by_o necessary_a analogy_n that_o which_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v utter_v by_o these_o word_n my_o body_n may_v and_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n crucify_v that_o the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o hic_fw-la the_o masculine_a gender_n it_o proove_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o gender_n follow_v the_o name_n and_o note_v no_o substantial_a property_n where_o the_o thing_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o sex_n but_o where_o you_o say_v first_o the_o pronowne_n point_v to_o the_o visible_a form_n now_o you_o say_v it_o pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o substantive_n body_n where_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n you_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o schoolman_n which_o say_v it_o point_v to_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o unto_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o singular_a uncertain_a or_o wander_a thing_n but_o point_v it_o as_o you_o will_v it_o can_v have_v no_o true_a literal_a sense_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o own_o principle_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v as_o all_o papist_n i_o think_v except_o saunder_n will_v affirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v bread_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o say_v this._n and_o saunder_n himself_o say_v this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o word_n end_v and_o how_o can_v be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n signify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o soon_o after_o but_o of_o the_o pronowne_a this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o three_o chapter_n follow_v and_o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v repete_v in_o this_o book_n although_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o cap._n four_o that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o saunder_n to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o it_o can_v point_v to_o nothing_o else_o if_o it_o point_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o fulke_n present_a but_o unto_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o there_o present_a before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o sentence_n utter_v but_o saunder_n say_v this_o signify_v a_o substance_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v in_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o blockish_a reason_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o accident_n &_o in_o my_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n well_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o signify_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o noun_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n the_o pronowne_a this_o be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n put_v absolute_o comprehend_v in_o signification_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n but_o then_o say_v saunder_n you_o correct_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o every_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v signify_v his_o body_n he_o that_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o correct_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o refer_v the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o the_o general_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o affirm_v that_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o bread_n only_o which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n take_v for_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o latin_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la the_o greek_a retain_v the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o a_o adiective_n between_o two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n may_v agree_v with_o either_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wine_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o utter_v it_o thus_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la he_o may_v aswell_o have_v say_v point_v to_o bread_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la or_o hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o word_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n even_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n where_o hoc_fw-la agree_v in_o gender_n with_o signum_fw-la do_v yet_o demonstrate_v the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v there_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o manna_n exodus_fw-la 16._o say_v iste_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o latin_a the_o pronowne_a this_o agree_v with_o panis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n yet_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v man_n which_o be_v the_o neuter_n therefore_o this_o grammatical_a discourse_n of_o gender_n of_o noun_n adiective_n and_o their_o substantive_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o point_a in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pronowne_a this._n cap._n v._n that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o can_v point_v to_o any_o certain_a act_n saunder_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o pronowne_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v signify_v many_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o bread_n as_o take_v break_v blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v it_o can_v point_v but_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v point_v no_o one_o act_n certain_o to_o this_o ridiculous_a argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o bread_n with_o all_o action_n and_o accident_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o bread_n thus_o take_v bless_a break_a give_v eat_v be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o tertullian_n and_o augustine_n say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n but_o not_o a_o lamb_n naked_o consider_v but_o with_o all_o circumstance_n and_o action_n to_o it_o belong_v such_o a_o lamb_n so_o take_v kill_v the_o blood_n so_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n â—osted_v eat_v stand_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o
but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o facere_fw-la in_o cyprian_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o sacrifice_v of_o he_o then_o as_o it_o suffer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o 20._o circumstance_n of_o the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la saunder_n christ_n say_v do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n or_o as_o haymo_n fulke_n say_v make_v this_o body_n for_o he_o say_v not_o sic_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v so_o but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o this_o make_n in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o saunder_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n last_o mention_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la id_fw-la not_z obaudire_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la cùns_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o euangelis_n svo_fw-la dicat_fw-la si_fw-la feceritis_fw-la quod_fw-la mando_fw-la vobis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la vos_fw-la seruos_fw-la sed_fw-la amicos_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v very_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o do_v which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v see_v he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o now_o do_v i_o not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n in_o this_o say_n cyprian_n refer_v the_o verb_n facere_fw-la to_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o not_o to_o make_v his_o body_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v facere_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o to_o make_v yet_o can_v saunder_n get_v no_o more_o of_o we_o by_o make_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o for_o his_o exposition_n he_o say_v he_o have_v justinus_n print_v by_o robert_n steven_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1551._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v deliver_v that_o jesus_n give_v they_o thus_o in_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n first_o saunder_n have_v put_v in_o more_o word_n than_o justinus_n for_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o saunder_n give_v do_v and_o make_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v and_o sacrifice_n second_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_v upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n omit_v one_o small_a letter_n o_o for_o in_o the_o next_o line_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o rehearse_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o lustinus_fw-la tell_v what_o christ_n say_v do_v not_o only_o rehearse_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o also_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o translator_n take_v it_o as_o saunder_n do_v confess_v neither_o do_v the_o process_n of_o justinus_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o say_v before_o they_o take_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o precept_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n for_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o institution_n remain_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o process_n therefore_o declare_v what_o christ_n say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v the_o vain_a cavillation_n of_o saunder_n ground_v upon_o a_o letter_n miss_v in_o one_o print_n which_o in_o other_o copy_n be_v not_o omit_v as_o all_o the_o translation_n declare_v the_o 21._o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la saunder_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o that_o be_v best_a remember_v by_o the_o fulke_n presence_n of_o himself_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v real_o present_a for_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o best_a remembrance_n that_o can_v be_v i_o answer_v christ_n say_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o not_o only_o of_o his_o die_a but_o of_o i_o die_v and_o redeem_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o recordation_n or_o have_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v actual_o present_a &_o therefore_o christ_n ordain_v the_o best_a memorial_n that_o can_v be_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o recordation_n and_o consider_v other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o token_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v which_o be_v the_o best_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o best_o wherefore_o this_o reason_n of_o sand_n will_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o sacrament_n that_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v christ_n himself_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v he_o he_o mean_v as_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v his_o glory_n show_v unto_o we_o with_o uncover_v face_n which_o be_v by_o doctrine_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o a_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v command_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o what_o bread_n the_o lord_n have_v feed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o for_o there_o a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a food_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o sensible_a token_n of_o remembrance_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n except_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o tale_n of_o a_o bloody_a finger_n see_v in_o the_o patten_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sensible_o present_a as_o that_o manna_n be_v the_o 22._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o saunder_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n judas_n and_o all_o say_v he_o fulke_n for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o have_v drink_v up_o all_o either_o christ_n must_v have_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n again_o or_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v receive_v a_o drink_n not_o consecrate_v as_o they_o do_v in_o england_n when_o one_o cup_n be_v drink_v up_o a_o other_o be_v fill_v out_o of_o a_o profane_a pot_n that_o stand_v by_o therefore_o this_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o more_o than_o wine_n be_v drink_v this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v grant_v of_o they_o that_o drink_v worthy_o without_o this_o circumstance_n and_o of_o they_o that_o drink_v unworthy_o also_o for_o they_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o concern_v consecration_n saunder_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o magical_a murmur_a of_o word_n over_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v present_a in_o one_o cup_n whereas_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v a_o dedicate_a to_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v in_o one_o maâ—â—eany_n more_o than_o once_o each_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o both_o kind_n together_o because_o his_o blood_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v signify_v apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o body_n i_o ask_v he_o what_o large_a cup_n they_o have_v or_o how_o often_o in_o a_o day_n they_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o a_o
the_o other_o although_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o popery_n which_o teach_v the_o presence_n to_o be_v after_o consecration_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v but_o what_o bridle_n may_v hold_v in_o the_o shameless_a fury_n of_o saunder_n the_o three_o figure_n be_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o s._n john_n in_o that_o say_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o joan._n 19_o &_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n from_o which_o as_o it_o differ_v in_o sign_n so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o four_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o figure_n of_o manna_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 10_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v &_o not_o a_o figure_n thereof_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n as_o they_o have_v be_v all_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n so_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n manna_n and_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v only_o in_o the_o sign_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v according_a to_o s._n aug._n rule_n the_o fist_n figure_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o teach_v heb._n 9_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v figurative_a even_o as_o these_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o far_o advance_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o abase_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n of_o job_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a meaning_n for_o either_o job_n complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o will_v even_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o adversity_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o love_n that_o his_o servant_n have_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o context_n of_o that_o place_n job._n 31._o do_v evident_o show_v or_o else_o he_o show_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o hospitality_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o mere_a that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o stranger_n or_o if_o with_o chrysost._n we_o shall_v understand_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v of_o eat_v of_o job_n flesh_n yet_o it_o perrein_v not_o to_o transubstantiation_n see_v we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seven_o conference_n be_v of_o prophecy_n take_v out_o of_o david_n and_o solomon_n whereas_o neither_o of_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n david_n say_v psa._n 22._o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n against_o they_o who_o afflict_v i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v how_o bountiful_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o benifâ—â—â—_n upon_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o with_o assurance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v without_o any_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n unto_o he_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 9_o i_o have_v a_o swer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n where_o it_o be_v place_v by_o saunder_n the_o 8._o conference_n be_v another_o prophecy_n of_o david_n where_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o earth_n have_v eat_v &_o adore_v saunder_n say_v they_o have_v adore_v that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o david_n say_v not_o so_o ps._n 21._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o food_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o they_o shall_v all_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o saunder_n quote_v aug._n in_o ps._n 98._o to_o justify_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o footstool_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o augustine_n utter_o deni_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v that_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v us._n the_o last_o conference_n be_v of_o many_o prophecy_n &_o figure_n join_v together_o as_o he_o say_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o first_o be_v of_o no_o be_v naked_a after_o he_o be_v drink_v &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o his_o son_n so_o say_v saunder_n be_v christ_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o his_o supper_n which_o he_o plant_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n hang_v naked_a &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o deed_n that_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n wherein_o he_o compare_v that_o filthy_a drunkenness_n &_o shameless_a nakedness_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o he_o join_v the_o cake_n that_o abraham_n set_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o figure_n of_o that_o mystical_a cake_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o christ_n supper_n but_o whereof_o then_o be_v the_o butter_n milk_n &_o calf_n flesh_n figure_n o_o madness_n more_o than_o folly_n for_o now_o wheresoever_o bread_n corn_n wine_n vine_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v name_v all_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o substance_n of_o any_o earthly_a fruit_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n which_o corn_n &_o wine_n say_v to_o esau_n what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o theeâ—_n jacob_n prophesy_v of_o the_o fat_a bread_n of_o aser_n that_o shall_v give_v dainty_n to_o the_o faithful_a king_n of_o that_o church_n god_n promise_v as_o the_o high_a reward_n for_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n to_o bless_v the_o loaf_n of_o his_o people_n &_o to_o give_v abundance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saunder_n on_o this_o sort_n to_o play_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v prove_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o more_o probable_o may_v we_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o often_o with_o so_o great_a commendation_n if_o we_o shall_v reason_v after_o his_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o she_o we_o bread_n the_o priest_n joave_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n figure_n ofy_v e_o spiritual_a feed_n that_o both_o they_o &_o we_o have_v &_o have_v of_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o curse_n of_o elies_n house_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v come_v &_o beg_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o successor_n of_o sadoc_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a profanation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o submission_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dissemble_n of_o david_n before_o achis_n which_o come_v of_o infidelity_n be_v blasphemous_a to_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o especial_o with_o such_o term_n as_o saunder_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o drivele_v like_o a_o child_n to_o their_o seem_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o world_n he_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o hold_v and_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n carry_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n augustine_n be_v cite_v in_o ps._n 33._o who_o be_v delude_v with_o that_o fond_a translation_n &_o ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 1_o sam._n 21._o which_o say_v he_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n in_o their_o hand_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o say_v &_o collabebatur_fw-la inter_fw-la manus_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o fall_v down_o among_o their_o hand_n trouble_v himself_o to_o find_v how_o david_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n shall_v
eat_v and_o drink_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v but_o figurative_o especial_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n how_o can_v you_o proper_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v when_o only_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n at_o the_o least_o six_o time_n after_o consecration_n as_o for_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n john_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o let_v we_o see_v master_n sanders_n autority_n for_o this_o argument_n of_o repetition_n first_o euthymius_n borrow_v the_o say_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la this_o he_o say_v confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o parabolical_o yea_o sir_n but_o euthymius_n say_v otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o cite_v his_o say_n whole_a caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la sive_fw-la aptissimus_fw-la utpote_fw-la animam_fw-la quâ—_n propriissima_fw-la hominis_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la nutriens_fw-la et_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la confirmans_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la neque_fw-la parabolicè_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a meat_n or_o most_o apt_a meat_n as_o which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o he_o say_v this_o confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o in_o parable_n chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 46._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la significat_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la saluat_fw-la animam_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la confirmet_fw-la ne_fw-la obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o that_o be_v say_v before_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n by_o both_o these_o place_n which_o be_v disiunctive_a sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v eat_v carnal_o and_o then_o you_o see_v how_o plain_a and_o without_o parable_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v next_o these_o be_v cite_v oecumenius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la frequenter_a ait_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la manifestat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la immolatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o factor_n omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la exterreat_fw-la by_o this_o that_o he_o often_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_z the_o lord_n himself_o and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o a_o terror_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o writer_n affirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o bread_n say_v saunder_n i_o confess_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n god_n three_o he_o cit_v saint_n basil_n de_fw-fr baptism_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o vehementius_fw-la simulque_fw-la horribilius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v more_o vehement_o and_o more_o fearful_o the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n or_o short_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v or_o pervert_v into_o another_o meaning_n by_o the_o overthwart_a of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n confirm_v by_o oft_o repeat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o bread_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o often_o repeat_v but_o to_o conclude_v cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v saunder_n non_fw-la obdurescamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o master_n sanders_n leave_v i_o will_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o write_v quapropter_fw-la saluator_fw-la varia_fw-la oratione_fw-la moâ—â—_n aenigmaticè_fw-la atque_fw-la obscurè_fw-la modò_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la atque_fw-la apertè_fw-la candemrem_fw-la judaeis_n proposuit_fw-la â—ut_fw-la excusari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la si_fw-la resilierint_fw-la sed_fw-la mali_fw-la malè_fw-la perdentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la manu_fw-la propria_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la gladium_fw-la immittentes_fw-la iterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la planè_fw-la clamat_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la illa_fw-la figura_fw-la imago_fw-la umbráque_fw-la solùm_fw-la fuit_fw-la audiatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la dictum_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-fr obdurese_n uâ—â—â—_n igitur_fw-la toties_fw-la veritatem_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr enin_n ambigendum_fw-la quin_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la subiucri_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la haec_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la iterata_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la wherefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o speech_n sometime_o enigmatical_o and_o obscure_o sometime_o clear_o and_o plain_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o start_v back_o but_o be_v evil_a man_n may_v be_v destroy_v evil_o as_o they_o that_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n thrust_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o again_o plain_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n image_n and_o shadow_v only_o hear_v you_o this_o which_o be_v clear_o speak_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o harden_v ourselves_o hear_v the_o truth_n so_o oft_o of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o extreme_a pain_n who_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v of_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o i_o note_v that_o sometime_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n obscure_o and_o figurative_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saunder_n before_o will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o euthymius_n and_o chrysostome_n second_o that_o cyrillus_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n who_o repetition_n saunder_n urge_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o christ_n only_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n three_o that_o cyrillus_n understand_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saunder_n before_o have_v stout_o defend_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n until_o he_o come_v to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n four_o that_o cyrill_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n cyrill_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o saunder_n strave_v so_o much_o in_o the_o third_o book_n the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n morior_fw-la inquit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivificem_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptio_fw-la fiat_fw-la morietur_fw-la enim_fw-la mors_fw-la morte_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la mecum_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la resurget_fw-la i_o die_v
singular_o due_a but_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v such_o a_o worship_v that_o only_o be_v which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v no_o partaker_n in_o honour_n i_o answer_v the_o veneration_n honour_n worship_n or_o reverence_n due_a singular_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o augustine_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o general_n his_o word_n be_v which_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o sacrament_n from_o all_o other_o meat_n by_o a_o reverence_n singular_o due_a to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o other_o meat_n only_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o reverence_n or_o honour_n even_o so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o water_n veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la by_o a_o veneration_n or_o reverence_n singular_o due_a unto_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o divine_a honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n &_o man_n real_o present_a under_o those_o visible_a shape_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o saunder_n impudent_o do_v slander_v he_o but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o augustine_n use_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n contain_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n who_o will_v grant_v this_o unto_o saunder_n well_o if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n or_o the_o form_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v this_o that_o saunder_n which_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o image_n or_o else_o be_v image_n reasonable_a creature_n but_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o deed_n augustine_n will_v never_o defend_v that_o device_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o may_v be_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v dew_n if_o they_o be_v of_o he_o take_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o honourable_a use_n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v that_o augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o abstain_v sometime_o from_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v any_o moment_n abstain_v to_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o his_o grace_n can_v come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n and_o so_o may_v condemn_v we_o before_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o frivolous_a collection_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o by_o humility_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o centurion_n declare_v who_o count_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n again_o augustine_n defend_v not_o the_o act_n of_o either_o of_o both_o part_n as_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o make_v that_o to_o be_v indifferent_a he_o only_o defend_v their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o one_o by_o often_o receive_v the_o other_o by_o humble_a intermission_n lest_o the_o offence_n shall_v in_o their_o weak_a nature_n breed_v contempt_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n for_o although_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a nor_o possible_a that_o the_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n shall_v every_o moment_n be_v receive_v but_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n &_o elder_n thereof_o shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o visible_a token_n of_o christ_n institution_n so_o that_o no_o worthy_a substance_n can_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o his_o grace_n can_v come_v except_o we_o be_v first_o make_v meet_v to_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v meet_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v all_o preparation_n of_o our_o own_o as_o for_o his_o body_n come_v into_o our_o body_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o before_o final_o whereas_o he_o gather_v it_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o which_o the_o centurion_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v no_o more_o urge_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o similitude_n of_o the_o centurion_n than_o he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o urge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n by_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o manna_n which_o augustine_n likewise_o use_v as_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o centurion_n use_v in_o the_o lyturgie_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n in_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o adoration_n be_v mean_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o sacrament_n that_o be_v what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n i_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_n that_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o diversos_fw-la exhort_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o centurion_n it_o proove_v neither_o adoration_n nor_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n for_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v these_o word_n inerat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectun_n credentium_fw-la duplici_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la more_fw-it nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la quando_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la acceptabiles_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antistites_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la intrant_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la dominus_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la et_fw-la in_o sic_fw-la existimas_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la suscipient_fw-la et_fw-la aliud_fw-la quando_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cibum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v now_o also_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o double_a figure_n or_o manner_n for_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n than_o even_o there_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o do_v enter_v and_o think_v thou_o even_o as_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o again_o when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a and_o incorruptible_a meat_n etc._n etc._n behold_v origen_n say_v christ_n enter_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o minister_n of_o which_o entrance_n he_o teach_v man_n likewise_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n v._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n saunder_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o which_o be_v dionysius_n false_o call_v the_o areopagite_n fulke_n can_v be_v no_o writer_n of_o the_o first_fw-mi 600._o year_n who_o neither_o euseb._n nor_o hieronymus_n nor_o germadius_fw-la gatherer_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o their_o time_n do_v know_v concern_v his_o say_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o as_o for_o pachymeres_n can_v be_v elder_a than_o his_o author_n dionyse_n on_o who_o he_o write_v his_o paraphrasis_fw-la the_o next_o be_v cyprian_n which_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v say_v saunder_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o after_o any_o manner_n be_v call_v christ_n
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v corporal_o digest_v into_o the_o body_n be_v not_o our_o soul_n wash_v spiritual_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o five_o general_a head_n he_o that_o allege_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o mystery_n presuppose_v although_o a_o invisible_a yet_o a_o most_o real_a presence_n thereof_o i_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o that_o cause_n presuppose_v no_o popish_a real_a presence_n but_o show_v that_o presence_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a as_o ambrose_n do_v plain_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v truncal_o allege_v by_o saunder_n who_o take_v only_o the_o tail_n thereof_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sed_fw-la fortè_fw-la duis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o raw_a blood_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v work_v what_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o which_o we_o drink_v be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o real_a blood_n as_o for_o theophylact_n a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n the_o sixth_o general_a head_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o mean_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o that_o body_n i_o answer_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n but_o a_o change_n of_o use_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v of_o justinus_n &_o cyprian_a i_o have_v satisfy_v before_o often_o time_n namely_o justine_n against_o hesk._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o be_v of_o antiquity_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o or_o cathechet_n in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 51._o eusebius_n emiss_a or_o 5._o in_o pasch._n ibidem_fw-la also_o euthymius_n ibidem_fw-la isychius_n in_o cap._n 6._o levit._n the_o same_o book_n cap._n 54._o ambros._n de_fw-fr mist_n init_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 51._o the_o seven_o general_a chapter_n all_o that_o affirm_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n thereof_o i_o answer_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n for_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n the_o place_n of_o dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n which_o he_o note_v be_v answer_v against_o heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o book_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o the_o eight_o head_n be_v the_o adoration_n late_o confute_v the_o nine_o that_o they_o affirm_v wicked_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o he_o send_v we_o to_o his_o authority_n cite_v lib._n 2._o ca._n 7._o &_o li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o confutation_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o quote_v by_o he_o the_o ten_o that_o they_o teach_v our_o body_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n li._n 2._o ca._n 5._o li._n 3._o ca._n 15._o &_o 16._o the_o 11._o that_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o christ_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o the_o 12._o that_o they_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o the_o 13._o that_o they_o give_v it_o such_o name_n as_o only_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o quote_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la answer_v by_o i_o against_o heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o and_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o answer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o 14._o that_o they_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o substance_n in_o one_o measure_n and_o equal_a portion_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v lib._n 1_o cap._n what_o be_v the_o supper_n &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o 15._o that_o they_o use_v in_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o verb_n of_o create_v make_v work_a consecrate_v represent_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o quote_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n do._n answer_v by_o i_o against_o heskin_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o also_o hierome_n in_o 26._o matth._n answer_v against_o heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o the_o 16._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o covert_o say_v norunâ—_n fideles_fw-la lest_o the_o infidel_n shall_v mock_v at_o it_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v augustine_n &_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o feeble_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o other_o speak_v open_o even_o to_o infidel_n as_o justinus_n &_o tertullian_n the_o 17._o that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o help_a of_o the_o soul_n depart_v as_o be_v the_o very_a self_n substance_n that_o ransaked_a hell_n be_v false_a &_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o aug._n lib._n conf._n 9_o ca._n 13._o nor_o cyprian_a li._n 1._o ep._n 9_o as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o allen._n li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o &_o cap._n 7._o the_o 18._o that_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 17._o cap._n 20._o where_o not_o such_o matter_n be_v but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o deliver_v to_o the_o communicant_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n the_o 19_o that_o they_o use_v by_o the_o know_a truth_n thereof_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o ca._n â—4_n answer_v by_o i_o often_o time_n &_o namely_o contra_fw-la hesk._n li._n 2._o cap._n 49._o and_o theodoret_n in_o dialog_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v contra_fw-la hesk._n li._n 3._o ca._n 52._o &_o 56._o the_o 20._o that_o they_o have_v far_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n that_o no_o crumb_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v down_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v cyrill_n catech._n mist_n 4._o answer_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o the_o 21._o that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la admit_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_n may_v not_o sec_fw-la the_o eucharistie_n that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v it_o except_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la have_v a_o sanctify_a broad_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o former_a part_n be_v cite_v dionysin_n the_o eccles._n hier._n cap._n 3._o for_o the_o late_a august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 26._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o superstitious_a be_v too_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o have_v little_a beside_o quotation_n and_o vain_a collection_n cap._n viii_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n saunder_n to_o omit_v that_o curious_a question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o fulke_n all_o our_o father_n that_o so_o long_o have_v believe_v th'e_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o saunder_n affirm_v berengarius_fw-la to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v &_o teach_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o teach_v before_o antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o any_o place_n nor_o immediate_o after_o common_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n as_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o increase_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n it_o begin_v to_o take_v strength_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v full_o confirm_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o damaseene_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o writer_n since_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o error_n then_o unreprooved_a for_o the_o council_n of_o ephes._n 3._o which_o condemn_a image_n give_v a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o
answer_v partly_o because_o saunder_n bring_v no_o new_a matter_n in_o this_o reply_n but_o either_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o six_o book_n before_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o chief_a and_o most_o general_a answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v ground_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o this_o one_o article_n he_o have_v note_v jump_n 218_o untruethe_n how_o well_o and_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n and_o master_n jewel_n reply_v be_v judge_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o all_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n with_o any_o show_n of_o argument_n save_v that_o in_o a_o few_o of_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n for_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o another_o for_o falsify_v of_o autority_n for_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o meaning_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o matter_n shall_v occur_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o consider_v they_o cap._n i._n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v doctor_n harding_n well_o touch_v saunder_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o this_o article_n fol._n 316._o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v a_o taste_n as_o i_o promise_v of_o sanders_n collection_n of_o untrueth_n i_o will_v examine_v a_o few_o fulke_n the_o first_o untruth_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o master_n jewel_n say_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n harding_n have_v say_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o &c._n &c._n be_v sound_n in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n master_n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o for_o he_o proove_v afterward_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o untruth_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o harding_n have_v prove_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v the_o 2._o untruth_n jewel_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o for_o direct_a proof_n harding_n have_v say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v somewhat_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o christian_a people_n be_v ever_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v false_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v false_a also_o for_o what_o one_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o presence_n according_a to_o the_o article_n harding_n say_v the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n there_o be_v the_o third_o untruth_n for_o m._n jewel_n have_v word_n plain_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o word_n prove_v the_o presence_n according_a to_o the_o article_n the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o 4._o untruth_n be_v that_o m._n jewel_n say_v harding_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleshly_a in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n repli_v it_o be_v less_o carnal_a gross_a and_o fleshly_a to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o martion_n and_o apelles_n count_v it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o &c_n &c_n as_o though_o the_o grant_v of_o christ_n humanity_n prove_v the_o popish_a presence_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o say_v true_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n except_o it_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n his_o body_n his_o presence_n in_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o grant_v but_o we_o understande_v spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o invisiblie_o for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o present_a that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o present_a the_o five_o untruth_n be_v that_o m._n jewel_n say_v christ_n use_v no_o lead_n to_o that_o carnal_a presence_n saunder_n answer_v the_o word_n this_o lead_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o understanding_n as_o if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n it_o will_v follow_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n that_o i_o show_v a_o lion_n be_v substantial_o contain_v etc._n etc._n as_o right_o as_o a_o ram_n horn_n if_o i_o show_v a_o king_n or_o a_o strong_a man_n i_o may_v say_v true_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o lyon_n for_o if_o i_o show_v one_o substance_n and_o affirm_v another_o of_o it_o the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o false_a or_o figurative_a the_o sixth_o untruth_n and_o a_o forge_a lie_n be_v that_o master_n jewel_n say_v d._n fisher_n say_v this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v gather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n fisher_n word_n as_o saunder_n reherse_v they_o be_v these_o no_o man_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v judge_n indifferent_o of_o the_o word_n what_o lie_v jewel_n have_v forge_v although_o fisher_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o certain_o obtain_v then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o fisher_n have_v other_o word_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la quòd_fw-la aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quoties_fw-la id_fw-la negotij_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la conficiet_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la vinóque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la atque_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la conficit_fw-la cùm_fw-la nec_fw-la issue_v in_o scripture_n contineatur_fw-la which_o m._n jewel_n begin_v to_o english_a thus_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o saunder_n play_v the_o schoolmaster_n and_o appose_v he_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v m._n jewel_n give_v i_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la it_o can_v say_v saunder_n what_o can_v whereupon_o be_v ground_v the_o 7._o untruth_n when_o jewel_n say_v doct._n fisher_n say_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o but_o i_o put_v case_n master_n jewel_n will_v answer_v your_o deep_a demand_n in_o say_v that_o potest_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o verb_n impersonal_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v it_o no_o nominative_a case_n at_o all_o but_o must_v english_a it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v if_o you_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v as_o though_o presence_n be_v the_o nominative_a case_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o he_o do_v not_o so_o construe_v or_o translate_v the_o latin_a but_o he_o infer_v that_o conclusion_n upon_o fisher_n word_n no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v but_o your_o learning_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a speech_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o nominative_a i_o say_v let_v it_o so_o be_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o master_n jewel_n conclusion_n be_v true_a that_o fisher_n affirm_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v either_o by_o lie_v man_n or_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v prove_v at_o all_o yet_o say_v saunder_n how_o many_o enormous_a fault_n have_v you_o commit_v here_o master_n jewel_n first_o harding_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n fisher_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n make_v this_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o enormous_a fault_n if_o fisher_n have_v not_o say_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o see_v he_o say_v so_o this_o be_v a_o enormous_a slanderous_a impudent_a and_o foolish_a lie_n and_o cavil_v of_o saunder_n second_o harding_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a
the_o first_fw-mi be_v already_o do_v that_o be_v predestination_n the_o second_o &_o three_o be_v both_o do_v &_o be_v a_o do_v &_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o be_v calling_z &_o justification_n but_o the_o four_o be_v now_o in_o hope_n &_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v glorification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n daily_o in_o some_o place_n by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_z to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o every_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o you_o have_v therefore_o gain_v thus_o much_o by_o your_o cavil_v that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o where_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o say_v beside_o your_o book_n for_o neither_o augustine_n nor_o any_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o augustine_n say_v saunder_n the_o material_a bread_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o baker_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n prepare_v in_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n the_o baker_n prepare_v not_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o prepare_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earthly_a matter_n that_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o the_o sexton_n prepare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o pour_v of_o water_n into_o the_o font_n cap._n vii_o saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n harding_n christ_n by_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n confound_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o capernaite_n touch_v the_o promise_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n jewel_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n ascend_v whole_a you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o morsel_n say_v s._n augustine_n use_v christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o suâ—â—_n gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v waste_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o eat_v fulke_n s._n augustine_n place_n show_v that_o christ_n reason_v not_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o divine_a power_n but_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a flesh_n to_o be_v bite_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n jewel_n this_o table_n be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n &_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostome_n saunder_n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a of_o jay_n in_o my_o 2._o book_n cap._n 27._o fulke_n and_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o babble_n of_o eagle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jewel_n saint_n hierome_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n into_o that_o great_a parlour_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saunder_n he_o say_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o the_o great_a parlour_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n fulke_n but_o by_o the_o great_a parlour_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v ascend_v he_o mean_v heaven_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v add_v in_o master_n jewel_n for_o explication_n and_o not_o as_o part_n of_o jeromes_n word_n saunder_n chrysostome_n interprete_v the_o parlour_n for_o the_o church_n in_o matth._n hom._n 38._o fulke_n chrysostome_n be_v no_o interpreter_n of_o jerome_n in_o allegory_n every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o invention_n saunder_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o feastmaker_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o give_v that_o moses_n can_v not_o give_v fulke_n all_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o great_a parlour_n which_o be_v heaven_n we_o must_v receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o fleshly_a cogitation_n saunder_n cyrillus_n against_o nestorius_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n not_o assumpt_v into_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o fulke_n cyrillus_n deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o nestorius_n blaspheme_v christ_n to_o be_v see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o saunder_n cyril_n say_v that_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o the_o assumpt_v flesh_n of_o the_o son_n man_n fulke_n yea_o but_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o father_n ad_fw-la theod._n the_o rect_a fide_fw-la saunder_n he_o say_v moreover_o the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v eat_v what_o m._n jewel_n not_o by_o faith_n yes_o very_o but_o not_o by_o mouth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o union_n fulke_n god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensative_a union_n cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o eat_v by_o mouth_n for_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o by_o innumerable_a reason_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o grant_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o mouth_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v your_o charge_v of_o master_n jewel_n with_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n deserve_v none_o answer_v jewel_n the_o old_a father_n chrysostome_n augustine_n leo_n acknowledge_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n real_o there_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a labour_n to_o allege_v his_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n saunder_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n fulke_n baptism_n have_v promise_v to_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o and_o yet_o no_o real_a presence_n require_v no_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o than_o by_o effectual_a grace_n work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n yea_o christ_n do_v wash_v we_o in_o baptism_n ep._n 5._o cap._n viii_o saunder_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o sacramentary_n expound_v more_o unproper_o or_o inconuenient_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n harding_n because_o these_o place_n report_v that_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o supper_n his_o very_a body_n the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v proof_n which_o be_v doubtfll_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v unprove_v saunder_n say_v not_o christ_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n fulke_n this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o give_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n but_o where_o do_v the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o image_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n saunder_n it_o stand_v well_o together_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o god_n also_o fulke_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o be_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o image_n although_o he_o be_v god_n jewel_n even_o duns_n see_v that_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n saunder_n the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v therefore_o it_o be_v doubtful_a for_o no_o man_n believe_v you_o fulke_n look_v in_o the_o four_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n the_o same_o
figurative_a word_n jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a error_n sand._n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n fulke_n and_o yet_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n wherefore_o a_o error_n may_v be_v catholic_a although_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o small_a number_n that_o at_o sometime_o do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n cap._n xii_o sand._n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v hard._n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v master_n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n body_n enrich_v say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_a master_n harding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n fulke_n to_o grant_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o that_o heresy_n as_o can_v be_v sand._n the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a wherefore_o you_o deny_v the_o presence_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n valentinian_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o make_v the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o bread_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o make_v like_a to_o the_o godheade_n whereby_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n hard._n s._n hierome_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n sand._n he_o mean_v both_o fulk_n he_o can_v mean_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v he_o distinguish_v that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a substance_n s._n hieroms_n distinction_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v of_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n these_o word_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n sand._n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o presence_n fulke_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repete_v and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v but_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n or_o manner_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n sand._n what_o marvelous_a make_n can_v you_o find_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o earth_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n jewel_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o fleshly_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o he_o gain_v nothing_o sand._n it_o follow_v immediate_o what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v not_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o understand_v fleshly_a that_o devise_v a_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o he_o that_o say_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n fulke_n the_o manner_n you_o teach_v be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a for_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n sand._n you_o be_v take_v m._n jewel_n for_o see_v you_o say_v we_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n christ_n by_o faith_n at_o lest_o how_o say_v s._n hierome_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o may_v we_o not_o be_v leeve_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v bread_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o eat_v not_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_v in_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n jewel_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n saunder_n then_z the_o oblation_n itself_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o fulke_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v the_o oblation_n itself_o &_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v all_o one_o jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n saunder_n clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n hierom_n of_o the_o carnal_a blood_n itself_o fulke_n a_o monstrous_a shift_n when_o hierom_n distinguish_v in_o express_a word_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o carnal_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n saunder_n that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o all_o the_o father_n reason_n scripture_n prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapiters_n together_o of_o my_o third_o book_n fulke_n his_o cite_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o clemens_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v answer_v in_o as_o many_o by_o i_o jewel_n saint_n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o have_v betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n and_o augustine_n agree_v so_o near_o in_o sense_n and_o phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a another_o way_n clean_o diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o saint_n hierome_n
mean_v we_o be_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o trinity_n fulke_n he_o deny_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o unite_n of_o substance_n namely_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n jewel_n the_o conjunction_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a true_a full_a and_o perfect_a be_v express_v by_o this_o term_n corporal_a saunder_n as_o though_o god_n because_o he_o be_v spiritual_a true_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v corporal_a fulke_n as_o though_o that_o which_o be_v in_o something_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v spiritual_o true_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o corporal_o col._n 2._o saunder_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o vanity_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v term_v corporal_a fulke_n who_o ever_o hear_v vain_a sophistry_n then_o that_o which_o divide_v thing_n to_o be_v join_v together_o master_n jewel_n add_v true_a full_a &_o perfect_a jewel_n corporal_a conjunction_n remove_v all_o maneâ—_n light_a and_o accidental_a join_n saunder_n if_o all_o accidental_a join_n be_v remove_v only_o substantial_a join_n remain_v a_o substantial_a join_n require_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v present_a that_o be_v join_v together_o fulke_n the_o substance_n that_o be_v join_v together_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n need_v no_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v join_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v couple_v though_o they_o be_v in_o place_n distant_a with_o a_o inseparable_a union_n jewel_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n corporal_o within_o we_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n saunder_n never_o a_o father_n by_o you_o name_v say_v as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o own_o head_n fulke_n all_o the_o father_n that_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o many_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o saunder_n see_v we_o can_v have_v he_o corporal_o in_o we_o without_o his_o body_n be_v within_o we_o and_o yet_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v his_o body_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v at_o his_o supper_n by_o that_o mean_a only_o he_o may_v be_v corporal_o in_o us._n fulke_n never_o a_o father_n by_o you_o name_v either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o your_o two_o proposition_n be_v true_a therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v of_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n by_o master_n hardings_n construction_n the_o child_n be_v damn_v who_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n saunder_n no_o catholic_a do_v teach_v so_o baptism_n sussice_v until_o a_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fulke_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o jewel_n without_o natural_a participation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n saunder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v you_o that_o teach_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharistie_a fulk_n it_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n this_o natural_a participation_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n jewel_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n saunder_n these_o word_n you_o have_v not_o in_o chrysostome_n fulke_n you_o cavil_v at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n whereupon_o m._n jewel_n stand_v not_o when_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o matter_n saunder_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n can_v tell_v how_o they_o be_v form_v proper_o and_o lawful_o out_o of_o he_o fulke_n that_o they_o be_v alike_o form_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n it_o overthrow_v your_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o only_o saunder_n moreover_o he_o give_v another_o sense_n expound_v ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la for_o secundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fulke_n that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n saunder_n he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o eva_n out_o of_o adam_n fulke_n if_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n it_o prove_v m._n jewel_n proposition_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n saunder_n although_o it_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n another_o thing_n to_o partake_v his_o flesh_n natural_o we_o be_v make_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n fulke_n what_o can_v it_o be_v to_o partake_v natural_o his_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n you_o say_v we_o may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n what_o may_v we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o flesh_n chrysostome_n tell_v you_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yea_o of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n what_o be_v we_o make_v mystical_a flesh_n then_o very_o we_o must_v be_v make_v mystical_a bone_n also_o this_o be_v a_o misty_a exposition_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n saunder_n the_o reason_n why_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v sometime_o of_o baptism_n sometime_o of_o christ_n supper_n be_v because_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o many_o country_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v straight_o after_o baptism_n fulke_n a_o wise_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v that_o common_a to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o they_o be_v not_o minister_v so_o neete_a in_o time_n but_o they_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v common_a what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o of_o they_o jewel_n master_n harding_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n or_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o for_o d._n harding_n have_v find_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v it_o in_o chrysostome_n s._n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n fulke_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o you_o have_v find_v but_o vain_a cavillation_n for_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v show_v saunder_n so_o will_v i_o show_v it_o at_o large_a out_o of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o partly_o the_o book_n be_v grow_v already_o too_o great_a partly_o a_o marvelous_a number_n of_o place_n do_v prove_v both_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n so_o will_v i_o answer_v you_o sufficient_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o many_o place_n throughout_o this_o book_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v gather_v and_o scrape_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_a tediousness_n here_o to_o repeat_v harding_n the_o catholic_a father_n since_o berengarius_fw-la time_n have_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v metaphor_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o confess_v a_o most_o supernatural_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n real_o though_o not_o local_o present_a jewel_n these_o doctor_n live_v with_o in_o these_o 300._o year_n and_o be_v such_o as_o master_n harding_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n saunder_n he_o name_v none_o because_o your_o impudent_a proclamation_n bind_v he_o to_o the_o time_n fulke_n he_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o the_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v name_v if_o any_o have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o 300._o year_n saunder_n damascen_n say_v the_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n theophilact_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v with_o secret_a word_n change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n and_o these_o be_v above_o 700._o year_n old_a speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n fulke_n neither_o of_o both_o use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o although_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o change_v and_o transformation_n yet_o neither_o of_o both_o acknowledge_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v
they_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n it_o show_v their_o error_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n as_o all_o error_n do_v but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o they_o think_v the_o one_o sacrament_n to_o be_v other_o wise_a than_o the_o other_o a_o seal_n or_o assurance_n of_o justification_n wtout_fw-fr any_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o sand_n will_v excuse_v their_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v use_v more_o for_o a_o security_n then_o for_o necessity_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o think_v erroneous_o that_o the_o eternal_a sign_n or_o seal_n be_v necessary_a in_o both_o as_o aug._n &_o innocent_n b._n of_o rome_n have_v define_v deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o the_o communion_n and_o baptism_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n cap._n xiiii_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o teach_v thâ—se_a word_n except_o you_o eaâ—_n the_o saunder_n flesh_n &c_n &c_n to_o betoken_v the_o eat_n of_o christonely_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o the_o eat_n of_o material_a bread_n with_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fulk_n god_n they_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o aug._n do_v teach_v not_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v which_o saunder_n do_v defend_v s._n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 16._o as_o saunder_n do_v confess_v affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n contain_v a_o figure_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figure_n be_v august_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v sweet_o and_o profitable_o remember_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n but_o saunder_n repli_v first_o against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o august_n call_v this_o speech_n a_o figure_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o which_o of_o the_o lutheran_n i_o pray_v you_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v singular_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n second_o he_o father_v upon_o the_o zwinglian_o a_o untruth_n that_o they_o grant_v the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o fable_n for_o they_o grant_v none_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v often_o show_v &_o yet_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n because_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o as_o justine_n say_v of_o dâ—ie_n and_o moist_a nourishment_n unto_o which_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o external_a seal_n must_v be_v make_v consormable_a but_o now_o will_v saunder_n teach_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o s._n augustine_n mean_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a proverb_n first_o a_o sigurative_a speech_n must_v not_o deny_v any_o word_n in_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v unproper_o but_o be_v measure_v by_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n whereas_o augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o in_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n sound_v against_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a take_n do_v sound_a as_o diverse_a example_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n beside_o his_o plain_a word_n do_v declare_v this_o say_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n thou_o shall_v heap_v burn_a coal_n on_o his_o head_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o interpret_v ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la carbones_fw-la ignis_fw-la esse_fw-la urentes_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la gemitus_fw-la quibus_fw-la superbia_fw-la sanatur_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la dolet_fw-la se_fw-la inimicum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la eius_fw-la miseriae_fw-la subvenitur_fw-la that_o thou_o mâ—ist_v understand_v coal_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o burn_a groan_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o his_o pride_n be_v heal_v which_o sorrow_v that_o he_o have_v be_v enemy_n of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o who_o his_o misery_n be_v help_v behold_v even_o as_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o a_o bodily_a substance_n of_o wood_n incense_v so_o be_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o other_o sentence_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o receive_v at_o our_o mouth_n chaw_v and_o swallow_v but_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v for_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_v of_o saunder_n to_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v not_o break_v when_o we_o eat_v christ_n whole_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o hurt_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o augustine_n count_v it_o slagitium_fw-la a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o proper_a sense_n of_o eat_v that_o be_v corporal_o yea_o faith_n saunder_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o though_o shambles_n as_o though_o to_o eat_v a_o whole_a man_n after_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o more_o monstrous_a then_o to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o he_o but_o saunder_n to_o show_v his_o sincerity_n rehearse_v a_o large_a place_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 98._o which_o how_o cunning_o he_o can_v wrest_v for_o his_o purpose_n you_o shall_v see_v durum_fw-la illis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n mind_v to_o cut_v of_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a talk_n say_v they_o they_o be_v hard_a &_o not_o the_o talk_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o gentle_a they_o will_v say_v to_o themselves_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o thing_n rash_o but_o because_o there_o lie_v privy_a some_o sacrament_n be_v gentle_a &_o not_o hard_o they_o will_v tati_fw-la with_o he_o &_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o after_o their_o departure_n those_o learned_a who_o tarry_v for_o when_o the_o twelve_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v they_o as_o who_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o other_o departing_z warn_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o so_o be_v depart_v but_o christ_n instruct_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v spokenspiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o will_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v and_o although_o that_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v visiblye_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v three_o thing_n saunder_n note_v out_o of_o this_o say_v first_o against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o augustine_n understand_v the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o other_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o purpose_a commentary_n of_o that_o place_n understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o otherwise_o also_o which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o refer_v this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n second_o he_o no_o t_v against_o the_o zwinglian_o that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n which_o augustine_n say_v to_o be_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v in_o the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o câ—râ—all_a man_n by_o cut_v tear_v chaw_v etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n whole_a sound_z and_o quick_a to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o answer_v the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v by_o eat_v to_o receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n that_o which_o